mark_v 7.37_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o the_o ark._n so_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n christ_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o eternal_a deluge_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o by_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n act_v 4.12_o isa_n 43.11_o 2._o as_o by_o this_o one_o door_n all_o creature_n enter_v clean_a or_o unclean_a of_o all_o sort_n so_o by_o this_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.4_o in_o christ_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n yea_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n take_v in_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a cattle_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n both_o for_o pastor_n and_o for_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n twice_o over_o upon_o this_o account_n john_n 10.7_o 9_o 4._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o the_o most_o overgrow_a creature_n as_o above_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o great_a and_o most_o overgrow_a sinner_n such_o as_o manasseh_n who_o defy_v god_n murder_a man_n and_o worship_v devil_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o though_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o sin_n as_o big_a as_o elephant_n christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n john_n 6.37_o 5._o as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v let_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n so_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o door_n of_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o in_o john_n 10.7_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o sheep-fold_n into_o the_o pasture_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v daily_a and_o dainty_o as_o psal_n 23._o quite_o through_o yea_o and_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 6._o as_o this_o door_n be_v in_o the_o low_a story_n of_o the_o ark_n at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o shortest-legged_a creature_n may_v easy_o enter_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v place_v very_o low_a even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n for_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o bear_v we_o up_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n door_n where_o the_o shortest-legged_a believer_n may_v easy_o step_v in_o and_o enter_v even_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o low_a round_n in_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n matth._n 5.3_o 7._o as_o the_o scoffer_n in_o that_o day_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.11_o so_o that_o they_o grope_v to_o find_v the_o door_n but_o can_v not_o so_o concern_v this_o door_n christ_n by_o which_o both_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n unto_o the_o people_n alas_o what_o groping-work_n do_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v so_o smite_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o miss_v the_o door_n and_o make_v way_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o door_n 8._o as_o many_o beast_n go_v in_o unclean_a and_o come_v out_o unclean_a at_o this_o door_n yet_o not_o too_o many_o for_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o alas_o too_o many_o unclean_a hypocrite_n come_v in_o pretend_v at_o this_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o as_o unclean_a as_o they_o go_v in_o but_o their_o last_o doom_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.22_o 9_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o old-world-scoffer_n when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v in_o earnest_n upon_o they_o will_v have_v by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o bounce_n at_o the_o door_n make_v their_o entrance_n yet_o after_o god_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o enter_v nor_o climb_v up_o though_o the_o jewish_a fable_n say_v the_o giant_n og_n save_v himself_o by_o get_v astride_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o many_o not_o doubt_n at_o the_o last_o endeavour_v so_o there_o be_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n such_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v yet_o long_o to_o live_v and_o some_o more_o fair_a summer_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o haste_n but_o hereafter_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o keep_v dally_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o door_n he_o shut_v matth._n 25.10_o the_o wise_a virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o they_o well_o know_v will_v not_o wait_v their_o leisure_n and_o that_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o if_o once_o lose_v it_o be_v irrecoverable_a this_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n find_v true_a who_o come_v all_o too_o late_o v._o 11._o trifle_a about_o have_v i_o wist_v and_o suture_v their_o repentance_n till_o they_o fool_n away_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o then_o come_v bounce_v at_o the_o door_n cry_v presumptuous_o lord_n open_v open_v yet_n be_v they_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v their_o ear_n tingle_v but_o their_o heartstring_n crack_v and_o their_o very_a heart_n break_v asunder_o matth._n 7.22_o 29._o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o 10._o as_o this_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o well_o shut_v as_o before_o yea_o so_o well_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v under_o water_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n yet_o the_o great_a god_n have_v with_o so_o much_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n and_o shut_v noah_n in_o gen._n 7.16_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o one_o leak_n all_o that_o long_a time_n to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o our_o god_n who_o we_o sincere_o serve_v will_v show_v all_o readiness_n to_o do_v to_o we_o any_o good_a office_n as_o he_o do_v to_o noah_n here_o in_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v our_o integrity_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 27.6_o and_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o our_o generation_n as_o noah_n be_v gen._n 7.1_o and_o 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v there_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 141.3_o &_o rev._n 3.20_o we_o shall_v all_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o key-turne_a to_o we_o for_o both_o these_o door_n as_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n oh_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v their_o god_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a for_o they_o both_o these_o door_n and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v shut_v or_o open_v but_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o of_o my_o heart_n too_o open_v it_o for_o thy_o self_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n and_o spirit_n but_o shut_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o shut_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o god_n shut_v the_o door_n the_o sink_a water_n of_o sin_n can_v leak_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v pitch_v or_o plaster_v within_o and_o without_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o &_o exod._n 2.3_o to_o make_v we_o close_o and_o tight_a the_o hebr._n word_n copher_n signify_v to_o cover_v from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v intimate_v how_o every_o hole_n seam_n and_o cranny_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o plaster_n to_o make_v it_o impenetrable_a this_o god_n can_v have_v do_v without_o such_o mean_n but_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o use_v mean_n where_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v miracle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v plaster_v over_o with_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n keep_v out_o the_o water_n of_o the_o devil_n wrath_n to_o wit_n temptation_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5._o remark_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o several_a story_n and_o order_n of_o its_o cell_n for_o contain_v every_o creature_n the_o story_n be_v three_o answer_v 1._o the_o three_o room_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o the_o three_o diversity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o diversity_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 2._o diversity_n of_o administration_n v._o 5._o 3._o diversity_n of_o operation_n v._o 6._o
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
vessel_n of_o honour_n abel_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n cain_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a cain_n possession_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v form_v first_o and_o be_v the_o first_o former_a of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o well_o to_o cark_n care_v as_o to_o worldly_a glory_n yea_o he_o hate_a persecute_a and_o murder_v his_o only_a brother_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n whereas_o abel_n vanity_n who_o see_v the_o world_n vanity_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n in_o heaven_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o bloody_a brother_n yet_o be_v choose_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o and_o become_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o malist_v by_o this_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n and_o massacre_v by_o this_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n say_v of_o abel_n by_o grace_n he_o be_v praedestinate_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n below_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o citizen_n above_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o spring_v from_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v into_o a_o original_a and_o total_a condemnation_n from_o hence_o those_o follow_a corollary_n and_o conclusion_n natural_o flow_v forth_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o birth_n of_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o equality_n natural_a be_v both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o be_v then_o under_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o betwixt_o those_o two_o son_n there_o be_v plain_o put_v a_o difference_n supernatural_a that_o abel_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o cain_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o reprobate_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n 3._o inasmuch_o as_o cain_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o a_o reprobate_n this_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a notion_n of_o universal_a election_n yea_o of_o all_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o that_o famous_a father_n origen_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o great_a potter_n over_o his_o clay_n of_o mankind_n that_o out_o or_o that_o common_a corrupt_a mass_n even_o of_o man_n equal_o involve_v in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o refuse_v other_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n must_v not_o mutter_v nor_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o from_o 15._o to_o 22._o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a election_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o foresee_a faith_n and_o work_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n see_v all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o condemn_a mass_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 9.11_o eph._n 1_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la â—undo_fw-la deep_a ocean_n of_o praedestination_n without_o a_o bottom_n show_v all_o its_o cause_n to_o be_v mere_o beyond_o and_o without_o man_n as_o the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a christ_n the_o formal_a the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wilk_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n election_n be_v altogether_o from_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o debt_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o positive_a cause_n of_o man_n preterition_n or_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o of_o his_o damnation_n be_v whole_o and_o sole_o flow_v from_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n themselves_o who_o do_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o man_n damnation_n be_v from_o himself_o though_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v assure_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v â—o_o none_o to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o salvation_n on_o they_o 7._o as_o cain_n be_v bear_v first_o and_o then_o abel_n so_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v cain_n or_o flesh_n before_o we_o be_v newborn_a abel_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v nature_n that_o first_o make_v we_o cain_n or_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v make_v we_o abel_n or_o spiritual_n we_o be_v first_o nature_n and_o then_o grace_n the_o first_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o man_n we_o read_v of_o be_v mention_v gen._n 4.3_o 4._o though_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o adam_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n yet_o see_v no_o such_o notable_a remark_n happen_v at_o any_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o at_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o but_o this_o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v which_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n two_o general_n be_v observable_a 1._o their_o parity_n 2._o their_o imparity_n 1._o the_o parity_n or_o equality_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o in_o their_o original_a as_o both_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n the_o loin_n and_o womb_n they_o both_o spring_v from_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v both_o brother_n son_n beget_v of_o one_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o one_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o à _fw-la simul_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la as_o brother_n jacent_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la lay_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n 3._o in_o their_o secular_a condition_n both_o have_v honest_a employ_v and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a particular_a calling_n cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n though_o of_o a_o differ_v kind_a yet_o both_o good_a 4._o in_o then_o religious_a concern_v both_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n both_o bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o omit_v their_o parity_n in_o the_o two_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n their_o particular_a and_o general_a calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a 1._o their_o particular_a calling_n gen._n 4.2_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n whether_o adam_n do_v choose_v those_o two_o distinct_a trade_n for_o his_o two_o son_n by_o his_o paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v of_o themselves_o choose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a genius_n or_o inclination_n if_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n authority_n over_o they_o then_o these_o corollary_n or_o consideration_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o patent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n wherein_o they_o may_v both_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o care_n of_o parent_n how_o to_o place_v out_o their_o child_n in_o such_o serviceable_a trade_n and_o occupation_n as_o those_o of_o a_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v both_o which_o have_v their_o due_a commendation_n for_o their_o necessity_n simplicity_n and_o usefulness_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o trade_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v though_o their_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o bring_v up_o both_o his_o son_n in_o laborious_a calling_n and_o none_o can_v repute_v themselves_o more_o privilege_v than_o adam_n who_o in_o his_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v appoint_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v rather_o his_o recreation_n than_o any_o toilsome_a occupation_n for_o pain_n and_o weariness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o labour_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v only_o a_o ordinance_n be_v become_v by_o the_o fall_n both_o a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o 3._o every_o honest_a call_v have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o comely_a as_o god_n himself_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
his_o hope_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o finaliter_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la predestinate_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o do_v undoubted_o save_v he_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n in_o adam_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o as_o a_o single_a man_n like_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v leave_v on_o earth_n where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o but_o the_o second_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o and_o have_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n can_v come_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n for_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o oh_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o ask_v your_o heart_n three_o question_n 1._o be_v you_o in_o that_o state_n you_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o 2._o who_o be_v your_o tutor_n corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o do_v you_o hang_v your_o hope_n on_o self_n righteousness_n or_o on_o christ_n as_o adam_n so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o first_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o second_o but_o if_o you_o despise_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n mat._n 22.5_o 8._o luke_n 14.24_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.26_o 39_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o 125.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o have_v dispatch_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o enquiry_n what_o the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_v or_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o distinct_a from_o both_o so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o covenant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 4.24_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v a_o three_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o either_o that_o of_o work_v or_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o god_n mention_n but_o one_o covenant_n when_o the_o first_o be_v break_v leu._n 26.42_o etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o fall_n contradistinct_a only_o to_o that_o of_o work_v before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a form_n of_o administration_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n and_o so_o on_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o without_o change_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o teach_v he_o no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v any_o new_a covenant_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 26.22_o and_o hereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v joint_o the_o foundation-doctrinal_a for_o the_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o see_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o foundation-personal_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.20_o as_o also_o rev._n 21.14_o first_o objest_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a difference_n or_o distinct_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a moon_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o differ_v appearance_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v evangelium_fw-la velatum_fw-la only_o the_o gospel_n veil_v the_o new_a be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la only_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o accomplish_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o two_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o fall_v adam_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o not_o two_o covenant_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o new_a and_o old_a be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n of_o a_o general_a into_o special_n comprise_v in_o it_o but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o accidentia_fw-la of_o a_o subject_a distinguish_v by_o its_o accident_n the_o subject_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n relate_v in_o both_o testament_n yet_o admit_v of_o divers_a accident_n accessory_n or_o appendix_n as_o a_o old_a house_n or_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o decay_v as_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o make_v new_a again_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n thus_o the_o veil_n of_o shadow_n which_o cover_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wax_v old_a and_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n heb._n 10._o l_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 2._o positive_o as_o before_o negative_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v sundry_a aera_n epocha_n or_o period_n of_o account_n as_o to_o its_o external_n dispensation_n differ_v in_o different_a circumstance_n and_o various_a manner_n of_o administration_n all_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v dispense_v yet_o all_o along_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o internal_a nature_n the_o first_o account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o promulgation_n be_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o cancel_v by_o his_o recovery_n be_v raise_v up_o under_o the_o appletree_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n cant._n 8.5_o then_o do_v god_fw-we most_o gracious_o though_o but_o dark_o dispense_v to_o fall_a adam_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o man_n salvation_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v there_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sad_a estate_n into_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n have_v involve_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o word_v thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v shall_v break_v his_o head_n who_o have_v bruise_v her_o heel_n the_o second_o account_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 12_o 17._o where_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o rainbow_n as_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n accommodate_v as_o suitable_a symbol_n and_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v drown_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n himself_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa_n 54.9_o 10._o saying_n this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n they_o shall_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n nor_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ever_o break_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o still_o this_o rainbow_n be_v apply_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n ezek._n 1.28_o revel_v 4.3_o and_o 10.1_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n as_o nuntius_fw-la foederis_fw-la &_o serenitatis_fw-la a_o messenger_n that_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o storm_n and_o deluge_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o when_o the_o dragon_n shall_v pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n revel_v 12.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o the_o three_o account_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n renew_v it_o with_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n of_o manifestation_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v he_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n three_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o
without_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o transact_v all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o from_o within_o man_n appertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n as_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o act_v 2.2_o the_o spirit_n come_v both_o as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n as_o faith_n be_v man_n seal_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n seal_n joh._n 3.33_o eph._n 4.30_o not_o only_o by_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o by_o engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a also_o eph._n 1.14_o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o not_o only_o as_o bind_v the_o bargain_n but_o also_o as_o part_v of_o the_o payment_n so_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v shall_v not_o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n in_o lose_v his_o earnest_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la not_o only_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la too_o sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la they_o do_v all_o personal_o concur_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o eternal_a external_n and_o internal_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o father_n first_o frame_v the_o main_a model_n and_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n hereof_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o fore-ordaining_a as_o well_o as_o foreknowing_a and_o foreseeing_a man_n fall_n say_v then_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o deliver_v he_o front_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o than_o be_v the_o father_n gracious_a to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o find_v out_o his_o son_n a_o ransom_n a_o atonement_n tor_z he_o or_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sore_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o plaster_n or_o as_o the_o curse_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n 5.15_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n to_o all_o this_o the_o son_n 2._o give_v his_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o contract_a covenant_n ezek._n 17.18_o jer._n 50.15_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a undertaker_n herein_o isa_n 38.14_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o sick_a hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o pathetical_a prayer_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o out-going_a of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n delight_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o yea_o fore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n revel_v 13.8_o and_o for_o all_o this_o unutterable_a compliance_n in_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o covenant_n christ_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o world_n foundation_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v concern_v in_o manage_v this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.20_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o he_o have_v overshadowed_a the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o creation_n bring_v all_o into_o form_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o curious_o frame_v christ_n body_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o know_v not_o how_o eph._n 4.9_o psal_n 139.14_o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o temple_n in_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.17_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o glory_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o saint_n do_v he_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o be_v secure_v by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o blast_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o blast_v those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o excel_v in_o degree_n any_o gift_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n have_v charge_v his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o this_o dark_a forlorn_a world_n and_o way-less_a wilderness_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v lose_v therein_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o great_a for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v draw_v they_o away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o all_o his_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o indeed_o many_o time_n they_o be_v dead_a this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.40_o 37_o 25_o 149._o and_o 143.11_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o christ_n set_v the_o spirit_n at_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n set_v faith_n at_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preserve_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o timothy_n transcendent_a gift_n will_v soon_o have_v evaporate_v have_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o abide_a spirit_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n to_o perfection_n isa_n 59.21_o and_o psal_n 138.8_o and_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v finish_v when_o he_o begin_v a_o foundation_n thus_o all_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antelapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a notion_n for_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n behold_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n altogether_o nb._n 1_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o primary_o against_o god_n the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o against_o god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a affectation_n of_o become_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o only_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v concern_v 2._o meditate_v how_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o person_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v lie_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n to_o pray_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o gratify_v the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n request_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n and_o a_o make_a heir_n god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o want_v his_o lordship_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o 3._o meditate_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n from_o eternity_n yea_o while_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la though_o not_o complacentiae_fw-la until_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n put_v purpose_n and_o grace_n together_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o call_v to_o grace_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 3.4_o decretum_fw-la patriae_fw-la ceu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la bring_v forth_o decretum_fw-la viae_fw-la medii_fw-la &_o executionis_fw-la make_v we_o first_o holy_a then_o happy_a rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o 4._o meditate_v look_v on_o yourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o elect_v we_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o god_n
gal._n 4.30_o 31._o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o utter_a ruin_n a_o total_a and_o final_a desolation_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o country_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n reject_v they_o for_o ever_o ezek._n 35.3_o 7_o 15._o wastness_n wastness_n as_o the_o hebrew_n elegant_o express_v it_o that_o be_v extreme_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n shall_v befall_v mount_n seir_n god_n will_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o devil_n obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o psal_n 137.7_o with_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o they_o be_v in_o malachi_n day_n leave_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o utmost_a rejection_n and_o their_o land_n irreparable_o ruinate_v because_o as_o esau_n begin_v betimes_o to_o bristle_n at_o jacob_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o his_o off_z spring_n the_o edomite_n be_v all_o along_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n both_o join_n in_o her_o misery_n and_o join_v with_o her_o adversary_n thus_o the_o prophet_n malâ—chi_n most_o emphatical_o argue_v how_o these_o two_o brother_n do_v both_o tumble_n in_o one_o belly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v dig_v â—ut_v of_o the_o same_o pit_n and_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n as_o isa_n 51.1_o yet_o esau_n the_o heir_n be_v reject_v at_o least_o he_o be_v less_o love_v than_o jacob_n so_o the_o word_n hate_a be_v take_v gen._n 29.31_o luk._n 14.20_o and_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o let_v alone_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n when_o jacob_n and_o his_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n choice_n the_o 2._o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o excellent_o infer_v from_o this_o oracle_n that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_fw-la profound_a and_o unfathomable_o deep_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n or_o rather_o preterition_n more_o proper_o oppose_v to_o election_n and_o he_o most_o acute_o argue_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o carnal_a reason_n must_v not_o reprehend_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v sure_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o great_a turk_n who_o destine_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o a_o diadem_n but_o his_o young_a to_o a_o halter_n etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la nec_fw-la tantùm_fw-la recta_fw-la sed_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v bonaventure_n well_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o god_n be_v a_o tree_n agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reply_v or_o word_v it_o with_o he_o some_o be_v reject_v that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o be_v manifest_v to_o other_o who_o be_v elect_v which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o their_o be_v effectual_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o by_o receive_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o privilege_n heavenly_a honour_n nonnus_n to_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o act._n 13.48_o that_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o unsearchable_a predestination_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o mystical_a oracle_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o many_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o it_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o first_o he_o deplore_v the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o their_o contumacious_a reject_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o his_o countryman_n contradict_v he_o boast_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n frustrate_v he_o to_o convince_v they_o teach_v that_o their_o rejection_n do_v not_o anticipate_v or_o disannul_v god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o make_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o to_o those_o son_n of_o promise_n which_o by_o the_o gratuitous_a divine_a election_n be_v account_v the_o seed_n and_o do_v obtain_v the_o promise_n this_o distinction_n he_o vindicate_v from_o the_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a reason_n by_o most_o apposite_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n both_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n yet_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n both_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o one_o birth_n yet_o jacob_n only_o be_v elect_a and_o prefer_v before_o esau_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o god_n free_a elect_v grace_n because_o that_o discrimination_n be_v design_v and_o assign_v also_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o boy_n or_o brother_n be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil._n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o by_o servitude_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o abjection_n of_o esau_n and_o by_o dominion_n jacob_n election_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o history_n of_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o miss_n isaak'_v blessing_n together_o with_o his_o prove_v but_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o do_v ample_o demonstrate_v 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v hatred_n and_o love_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o elect_v the_o other_o as_o before_z 5._o by_o god_n testimony_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o by_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n 7._o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o potter_n sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n set_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o right_n say_v that_o the_o election_n obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a ver_fw-la 22._o beside_o this_o clear_a scripture_n allegory_n there_o be_v other_o three_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o oracle_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o 1._o rebekah_n '_o s_o womb_n resemble_v the_o womb_n of_o providence_n 2._o the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n 3._o the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n all_o in_o time_n of_o the_o last_o first_o the_o first_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v this_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o conflict_n or_o combat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o christianity_n after_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o degeneration_n by_o grace_n into_o the_o second_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebekah_n all_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o rebekah_n barrenness_n she_o feel_v not_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o such_o concussion_n or_o commotion_n within_o she_o no_o more_o do_v any_o mortal_a while_o under_o a_o spiritual_a barrenness_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n find_v or_o feel_v any_o true_a or_o gracious_a contest_v within_o betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o all_o that_o time_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v all_o his_o good_n in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o hebr._fw-la beshalom_n this_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n delight_n to_o dwell_v without_o disturbance_n and_o reign_v or_o play_v rex_fw-la without_o control_n abraham_n house_n be_v quiet_a enough_o hagar_n and_o sarab_n can_v dwell_v peaceable_o enough_o together_o till_o isaac_n be_v bear_v no_o soon_o do_v ishmael_n fall_v out_o with_o isaac_n that_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o beget_v and_o begin_v a_o commotion_n sarah_n must_v part_v with_o her_o hagar_n and_o cast_v out_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o scoss_a son_n thus_o it_o be_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n every_o new_a man_n be_v two_o man_n and_o have_v in_o he_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o do_v oft_o combat_n together_o and_o do_v make_v concussion_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o field_n they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o fight_v their_o desperate_a battle_n in_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb._n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a couple_n be_v both_o brother_n quia_fw-la simul_fw-la jacent_fw-la it_o eodem_fw-la utero_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n a_o brother_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simul_fw-la &_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterus_fw-la because_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o these_o two_o both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o flesh_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o fleshly_a estate_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v we_o be_v carnal_a before_o we_o be_v spiritual_a now_o while_o the_o carnal_a estate_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o barren_a rebekah_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o conflict_n in_o we_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o do_v after_o her_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o we_o never_o make_v those_o out-cry_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o until_o then_o all_o be_v at_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n until_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n luke_n 11.21_o 12._o when_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v though_o not_o of_o his_o habitation_n in_o we_o for_o peter_n even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v estate_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.23_o as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o unregeneration_n joh._n 6.70_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o be_v and_o dwelling_v only_o in_o peter_n but_o he_o have_v both_o these_o and_o a_o reign_v power_n also_o over_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o bis_fw-la father_n he_o both_o will_v and_o must_v do_v joh._n 8.44_o as_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n but_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o regenerate_a one_o what_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o beast_n of_o hell_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o that_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n dan._n 7.12_o and_o while_o this_o dominion_n last_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n that_o last_v also_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o peace_n from_o the_o devil_n too_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n for_o contraria_fw-la juxtase_fw-la posita_fw-la seize_v mutuò_fw-la expellunt_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la susceptibili_fw-la light_n expel_v darkness_n and_o heat_v cold_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o contrariety_n and_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la when_o they_o be_v equal_o balance_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a yet_o they_o can_v in_o gradu_fw-la intenso_fw-la the_o same_o matter_n can_v be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o there_o be_v oneness_n in_o sovereignty_n there_o must_v be_v oneness_n in_o subjection_n two_o distinct_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o one_o subject_n must_v make_v disturbance_n and_o opposition_n peace_n be_v the_o harmony_n of_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a where_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v it_o mat._n 12.43_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o find_v be_v to_o molest_v and_o mischief_n poor_a mortal_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 6000_o can_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o in_o one_o man_n mar._n 5.9_o oh_o what_o a_o strong_a garrison_n be_v there_o for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o six_o thousand_o devil_n all_o do-evils_a can_v dwell_v quiet_o together_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o score_n or_o handful_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v call_v son_n of_o peace_n luk._n 10.6_o and_o shall_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o can_v do_v so_o but_o know_v though_o peace_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n and_o blessing_n yet_o this_o harmony_n among_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o curse_a devilish_a peace_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n a_o right_a ground_a agreement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n unity_n without_o verity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o evil_a confederacy_n against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v always_o butt_v and_o bound_v with_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a concord_n but_o what_o have_v consistency_n with_o truth_n as_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v two_o stick_n become_v one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ezek._n 37.19_o so_o herod_n and_o pâ—late_n be_v two_o stick_n and_o special_a stick_v both_o become_v one_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n luke_n 23.12_o they_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v oft_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o of_o heterogeneous_a and_o differ_a principle_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o concord_n among_o devil_n be_v meeâ—ly_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o kingdom_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o agreement_n in_o the_o devil_n instrument_n such_o as_o jesuit_n and_o sorbonist_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o mountain_n as_o daniel_n decipher_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o contra-distinct_a term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o sampson_n fox_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o with_o their_o firebrand_n they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o they_o burn_v down_o the_o stand_a corn_n vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n of_o the_o country_n judg._n 15.4_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v many_o such_o fox_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o that_o will_v spoil_v her_o vine_n with_o their_o tender_a grape_n cant._n 2.15_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v prince_n herod_n in_o the_o magistracy_n luk._n 13.32_o but_o also_o the_o profane_a priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n ezek._n 13.4_o all_o both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a for_o worry_v christ_n lamb_n as_o herod_n and_o his_o priest_n the_o herodian_o will_v have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n however_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v their_o face_n look_v contrary_a way_n be_v of_o differ_v profession_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o have_v their_o fire-brand_n tie_v therein_o by_o their_o strive_n and_o struggle_v to_o put_v the_o church_n all_o into_o a_o combustion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—pe_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n 27_o nor_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o portion_n for_o those_o fox_n psal_n 63.10_o but_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o visit_v his_o vine_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o both_o watch_n and_o water_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 27.2_o 3._o the_o wolf'_v have_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o victorious_a prince_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o the_o fox_n also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o present_a fox_n famous_a for_o their_o craftiness_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la servant_n sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la as_o subtle_a as_o fox_n to_o deceive_v alter_v sometime_o their_o countenance_n but_o never_o their_o condition_n and_o as_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o all_o land_n vulpes_fw-la vitibus_fw-la volucribus_fw-la &_o agnis_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocivae_fw-la fox_n be_v exceed_o destructive_a to_o vine_n lamb_n and_o fowl_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o rebekah_n womb_n have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n struggle_v in_o it_o which_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n wherein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n struggle_v together_o the_o world_n be_v the_o esau_n or_o first-born_a for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o world_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o world_n
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
2.19_o both_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o paul_n have_v also_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16.9_o such_o more_o noble_a treat_v than_o the_o other_o god_n most_o give_v his_o servant_n this_o coekestial_a ladder_n consist_v of_o four_o considerable_a part_n 1._o the_o top_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o two_o side_n and_o 4._o the_o sundry_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o all_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o orderly_a conjunction_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n by_o rabbi_n the_o father_n and_o modern_a divine_n some_o take_v it_o literal_o some_o mystical_o other_o allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o tropological_a acception_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v gold_n the_o breast_n silver_n the_o belly_n brass_n the_o leg_n iron_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n and_o clay_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o four_o main_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.31_o to_o 36._o which_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n concern_v all_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o most_o memorable_o comprehend_v a_o complete_a though_o compendious_a history_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n tower_n before_o abraham_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a long_a ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o babel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o literal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n who_o top_n be_v gold_n the_o next_o part_n below_o it_o be_v silver_n that_o low_a than_o it_o be_v brass_n but_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o still_o wax_v worse_a and_o less_o worthy_a be_v iron_n and_o clay_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n from_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o heathen_a poet_n borrow_a their_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a silver_n brazen_a and_o iron_n age_n thereof_o sleidan_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o four_o principal_a empire_n which_o all_o have_v exceed_o wide_a step_n both_o in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o strange_a transition_n successive_o of_o one_o empire_n into_o another_o until_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v usher_v in_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o too_o past_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o clay_n the_o two_o clay-feet_n be_v the_o eastern_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a the_o pope_n both_o weak_a than_o while_o they_o be_v leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o totter_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decline_v apace_o also_o and_o shall_v decline_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o proud_a helper_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diù_fw-fr titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la this_o strong_a cordial_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o cabinet_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o almost_o swoon_v heart_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n dan._n 2.34_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o part_n of_o clay_n stand_v upon_o earthly_a foundation_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o hearty_a knock_n with_o this_o little_a stone_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n psal_n 2.9_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o silver_n kingdom_n destroy_v the_o golden_a and_o the_o brazen_a the_o silver_n so_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clayie_a one_o and_o for_o the_o better_a corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o worldly_a empire_n manage_v all_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n one_o into_o another_o in_o all_o their_o up_n and_o down_n daniel_n mention_n the_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o he_o name_v michael_n the_o church_n angel_n dan._n 10.13_o 20._o the_o great_a god_n give_v all_o those_o kingdom_n their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n their_o reign_n and_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o gouty_a foot_n of_o this_o worldly_a image_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o 44_o 45._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o work_v great_a destruction_n upon_o those_o metal-kingdom_n but_o increase_v wonderful_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o receive_v the_o reformation_n such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o love_fw-mi 19.27_o he_o will_v certain_o slay_v they_o subdue_a all_o before_o he_o and_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o contrary_a power_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o present_a never_o so_o splendid_a and_o solid_a shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v isa_n 40.24_o they_o shall_v dwindle_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o this_o rev._n 11.18_o vanae_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la irae_fw-la they_o can_v help_v if_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v they_o two_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n shake_v to_o death_n great_a tamerlain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o his_o conquest_n of_o turkey_n for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o with_o the_o strong_a turk_n pope_n and_o devil_n the_o second_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v this_o ladder_n represent_v that_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o need_v for_o he_o create_v they_o without_o their_o help_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o indisputable_a pleasure_n as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o the_o general_n as_o before_z but_o also_o of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n family_n and_o individual_a person_n in_o particular_a this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o its_o two_o side_n first_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o divine_a power_n couple_v together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o by_o several_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o bring_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o end_n guide_v all_o fortiter_fw-la sed_fw-la suaviter_fw-la strong_o yet_o sweet_o and_o govern_v both_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o canaan_n privilege_n to_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o so_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la undoubted_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o england_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a people_n that_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o many_o nation_n in_o it_o though_o with_o many_o of_o we_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v every_o where_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n though_o not_o of_o his_o watchful_a benevolence_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o
fight_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o get_v he_o best_a of_o blessing_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o who_o also_o exhort_v all_o we_o to_o war_v the_o same_o warfare_n as_o we_o be_v man_n of_o god_n fight_v this_o good_a fight_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o tim._n 2.3_o our_o conquest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a glory_n this_o very_a copy_n of_o jacob_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o such_o holy_a combat_n show_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o assault_n not_o only_o man_n wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o even_o beast_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 2._o that_o when_o one_o assault_n be_v over_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o grievous_a must_v be_v expect_v 3._o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o 4._o and_o sometime_o with_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n here_o who_o never_o tempt_v as_o satan_n do_v to_o sin_n but_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o probation_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o never_o for_o our_o perdition_n 5._o though_o god_n tempt_v we_o and_o try_v we_o yea_o and_o possible_o not_o only_a labour_n we_o hard_o but_o lame_v we_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o to_o humble_v he_o yet_o through_o grace_n this_o very_a lameness_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jacob_n as_o well_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o humility_n though_o god_n belabour_v we_o never_o so_o much_o yea_o and_o lame_v we_o too_o in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v we_o live_v as_o he_o do_v jacob_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n habb_n 3.2_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v lam._n 3.39_o 7._o in_o all_o our_o hard_a labour_n and_o lameness_n our_o gracious_a god_n supply_v we_o with_o strength_n from_o himself_o for_o our_o support_n as_o he_o do_v to_o jacob_n here_o while_o he_o be_v cast_v we_o down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v we_o up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n eph._n 3.16_o yea_o with_o all_o might_n col._n 1.11_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8._o this_o example_n teach_v we_o too_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v without_o frailty_n and_o maiming_n though_o we_o be_v maim_v in_o pursuit_n of_o victory_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o let_v god_n go_v without_o his_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n here_o 9_o right_o wrestler_n will_v wring_v the_o blessing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v not_o only_o to_o wrestle_v with_o we_o but_o also_o to_o look_v on_o we_o to_o behold_v how_o we_o wrestle_v with_o one_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hand_n cry_v vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v this_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a christ_n promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o all_o overcomer_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o at_o ephesus_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o those_o at_o smyrna_n v._o 10._o as_o to_o those_o at_o pergamus_n revel_v 2.17_o at_o thyatira_n v._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o at_o sardis_n revel_v 3.5_o at_o philadelphia_n v._o 12._o yea_o and_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v even_o in_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n v._o 21._o read_v over_o all_o those_o reward_n there_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o so_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v rich_o worth_a wrestle_n for_o and_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o for_o they_o jam._n 3.16_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o patriarch_n perform_v with_o hard_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o better_a or_o prevail_v for_o the_o blessing_n v._o 4._o ob_fw-la quà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n mercy_n who_o pray_v be_v prevail_v this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n this_o be_v jacob_n psal_n 24.6_o yea_o this_o be_v israel_n who_o prevail_v as_o a_o prince_n with_o god_n prayer_n say_v luther_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v of_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a prayer_n jerom_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la nullis_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la viribus_fw-la vinci_fw-la potest_fw-la precibus_fw-la vincitur_fw-la that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v otherwise_o unconquerable_a may_v yet_o be_v conquer_v by_o prayer_n provide_v we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o nighttime_n of_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n till_o the_o morning-light_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v be_v invictum_fw-la vincunt_fw-la vota_fw-la precesque_fw-la deum_fw-la jacob_n never_o give_v over_o wrestle_a weep_v and_o pray_v until_o god_n bless_v he_o there_o gen._n 32.29_o the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v here_o answ_n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n think_v it_o to_o be_v esau_n angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o be_v only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v fraudulent_o force_v from_o his_o blind_a father_n isaac_n and_o now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v esau_n be_v angel_n go_v till_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o in_o esau_n stead_n 2._o josephus_n judge_v that_o jacob_n will_v constrain_v this_o angel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o future_a fate_n and_o fortune_n what_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o aftertime_n 3._o other_o understand_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v jacob_n external_a safety_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v lame_v he_o of_o his_o leg_n shall_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o his_o life_n too_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o let_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 4._o thomas_n anglicus_n over-narrow_o interpret_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a this_o benediction_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o he_o the_o name_n jacob_n change_v into_o israel_n 5._o abulensis_n and_o other_o say_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o lameness_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o conceive_v before_o jacob_n meet_v esau_n for_o the_o reason_n forementioned_a but_o 6._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n the_o divine_a blessing_n even_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o be_v worthy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n &_o against_o who_o he_o prevail_v hos_fw-la 12.3_o 45._o and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o satisfy_v this_o courageous_a conqueror_n jacob_n psal_n 90.14_o even_o that_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o this_o noble_a wrestler_n so_o earnest_o wrestle_v even_o with_o excellent_a wrestle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mark-anthony_n he_o do_v not_o fish_n for_o gudgeon_n and_o despicable_a fish_n but_o for_o town_n and_o castle_n so_o jacob_n do_v not_o duel_n or_o fight_n here_o for_o those_o low_a thing_n aforenamed_a they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a to_o he_o but_o for_o that_o peculiar_a favour_n god_n show_v to_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.4_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.132_o it_o be_v not_o any_o common_a mercy_n that_o will_v content_v jacob_n in_o his_o contend_a work_n but_o it_o must_v be_v save_v mercy_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o without_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o die_v this_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o consider_v well_o first_o how_o jacob_n request_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n and_o his_o blessing_n the_o former_a be_v deny_v because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o curiosity_n the_o latter_a be_v grant_v because_o he_o will_v willing_o succour_v his_o necessity_n and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luk._n 10.42_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o other_o be_v only_o curious_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a not_o to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o judg._n 13.18_o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o &_o rom._n 12.3_o therefore_o this_o second_o must_v be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o first_o thus_o
bethel_n gen._n 35.1_o be_v only_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v such_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n depart_v from_o bethel_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o who_o call_v he_o thither_o must_v call_v he_o thence_o also_o 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n removal_n from_o bethel_n after_o his_o vow_n be_v pay_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o prudence_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a a_o patriarch_n will_v wilful_o expose_v both_o himself_o to_o the_o loss_n or_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o rachel_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o hâ—r_n dear_a life_n the_o hebrew_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o rachel_n be_v weary_v with_o her_o journey_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o travel_n before_o the_o time_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o immaturity_n and_o imperfection_n in_o benjamin_n when_o bear_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o jacob_n may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o rachel_n be_v so_o very_o nigh_o her_o time_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o remove_v for_o travel_a woman_n will_v make_v but_o bad_a traveller_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a person_n many_o thing_n may_v happen_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n and_o however_o this_o be_v take_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v jacob_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o bold_a a_o adventure_n his_o ignorance_n of_o rachel_n so_o near_o approach_a travel_n can_v not_o relieve_v he_o against_o his_o jealousy_n that_o himself_o be_v at_o least_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la if_o not_o the_o principal_a yet_o the_o instrumental_a or_o accidental_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n miscarriage_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o so_o hasty_a removal_n of_o she_o when_o so_o unfit_a for_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o regret_n especial_o consider_v how_o first_o rachel_n travel_n come_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o be_v but_o a_o field-breadth_n from_o bethlehem-ephratah_a that_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v where_o she_o may_v have_v have_v better_a help_n and_o more_o accommodation_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a circumstance_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o a_o city_n only_o kibrath_n haeret_n gen._n 35._o and_o 48.7_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hippodromum_fw-la a_o horse-race_n the_o chaldee_n stadium_n pagnin_n milliare_fw-la a_o mile_n borcardus_n a_o fleet-shot_a and_o rab_n kimchi_n a_o morning-walk_a to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a way_n as_o our_o read_n be_v of_o bethlehem_n the_o very_a place_n wherein_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.1_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.33_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n baith-lechem_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o lovely_a rachel_n this_o make_v the_o disaster_n much_o sad_a oh_o how_o happy_a might_n jacob_n think_v himself_o if_o his_o benjamin_n may_v be_v bear_v there_o where_o his_o shilo_n who_o he_o foresee_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o his_o rachel_n live_v too_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o may_v think_v may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v she_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o he_o with_o she_o therein_o to_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o this_o city_n call_v also_o ephratah_n for_o its_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o food_n where_o she_o may_v have_v be_v corroborate_v with_o all_o good_a cordial_n and_o comfort_n and_o thereby_o carry_v through_o her_o travel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o must_v needs_o pinch_v jacob_n spirit_n rachel_n travel_n be_v hard_a and_o so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v twice_o tell_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 35.16_o &_o 17._o she_o have_v hard_o travel_v and_o if_o her_o travel_v on_o foot_n that_o same_o day_n of_o her_o travel_n make_v she_o travel_v hard_o as_o probable_o enough_o it_o do_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o twelve_o mile_n betwixt_o bethel_n and_o bethlehem_n this_o also_o be_v another_o aggravation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v jacob_n soul_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o before_o i_o say_v jacob_n can_v possible_o have_v digest_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o hard_a service_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o all_o his_o sore_a travel_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o canaan_n hitherto_o before_o he_o have_v sing_v out_o his_o sad_a song_n of_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o lose_v she_o do_v this_o four_o cross_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n incest_n befall_v he_o jacob_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o david_n privilege_n and_o mercy_n who_o two_o wife_n be_v express_o say_v to_o go_v up_o with_o he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o wander_n and_o banishment_n unto_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2.2_o god_n then_o think_v it_o a_o most_o meet_a mercy_n for_o david_n and_o for_o his_o two_o wife_n abigail_n and_o ahinoam_n to_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o at_o burn_a ziklag_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 30.5_o 18._o partner_n together_o in_o adversity_n and_o david_n do_v judge_v it_o but_o just_a likewise_o to_o hand_n his_o two_o wife_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hebron_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v also_o be_v comfort_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o communicate_v together_o so_o far_o as_o their_o share_n shall_v reach_v with_o his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o she_o for_o a_o while_n have_v suffer_v with_o he_o she_o shall_v then_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luke_n 22.28_o 29._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v likewise_o in_o a_o short_a time_n remove_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n and_o bitterness_n even_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n as_o hebron_n signify_v with_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n for_o ever_o her_o redeemer_n have_v take_v order_n for_o this_o already_o john_n 17.24_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o she_o may_v be_v also_o and_o be_v only_o go_v before_o as_o her_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a room_n for_o she_o more_o honourable_a reception_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o not_o reckon_v himself_o right_a and_o complete_a until_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o his_o church_n be_v with_o he_o eph._n 1.23_o but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v david_n privilege_n which_o praefigure_v the_o promise_n to_o hand_n both_o his_o wife_n to_o hebron_n yet_o jacob_n must_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o his_o go_n to_o the_o self_n same_o city_n even_o to_o hebron_n gen._n 35.27_o but_o one_o of_o and_o the_o best_a belove_a of_o his_o wife_n must_v lay_v her_o bone_n by_o the_o way_n his_o dear_a rachel_n must_v fall_v short_a of_o mamre_n that_o be_v hebron_n where_o isaac_n lâ—ved_v and_o where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o her_o sister_n leah_n lie_v bury_v gen._n 49.31_o rachel_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n which_o phrase_n import_v a_o judgement_n isa_n 14_o 20._o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o be_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a must_v most_o probable_o seize_v upon_o her_o husband_n heart_n yea_o and_o sit_v long_o upon_o his_o spirit_n before_o time_n alone_o can_v wear_v they_o off_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n forementioned_a jacob_n be_v not_o get_v above_o two_o mile_n far_o of_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n one_o mile_n from_o rachel_n sepulchre_n which_o lie_v about_o that_o distance_n north_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o another_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la which_o lie_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n towards_o the_o south_n from_o bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tell_v we_o ere_o reuben_n his_o elder_a and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o wise_a son_n climb_v up_o into_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o lie_v carnal_o with_o bilhah_n his_o father_n wife_n this_o be_v a_o ugly_a fault_n in_o so_o godly_a it_o family_n so_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o design_n thereby_o to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n satan_n never_o tempt_v saul_n to_o such_o heinous_a action_n
if_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 8.11_o let_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5.14_o here_o israel_n sin_v again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n 1._o in_o desire_v flesh_n which_o they_o want_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o in_o disdain_v manna_n which_o they_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o remember_v their_o former_a egyptian_a diet_n yet_o forget_v withal_o their_o egyptian_a drudgery_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o make_v they_o so_o wicked_o discompose_v that_o they_o prefer_v such_o gross_a meat_n as_o garlic_n onion_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o which_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o toothsome_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o easy_o both_o obtain_v and_o prepare_v for_o food_n yea_o this_o their_o lust_n for_o flesh_n make_v they_o fret_v and_o and_o pine_v away_o as_o amnon_n for_o tamar_n do_v make_v he_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leanness_n and_o surfeit_n v._o 33._o psal_n 106.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o people_n profane_a deplore_a their_o penury_n when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o while_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o put_v meek_a moses_n into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o pathetical_a expostulation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o sad_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o his_o govern_v such_o a_o ungovernable_a company_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n present_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o great_a undertake_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v evil_n together_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n itself_o than_o be_v continue_v in_o bear_v this_o unbearable_a burden_n in_o the_o like_a pang_n of_o passion_n be_v elijah_n speech_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o this_o and_o his_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o do_v all_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o satisfy_v or_o restrain_v the_o lust_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o our_o member_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n yet_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o supply_v our_o want_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o wilderness_n and_o in_o carry_v we_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v do_v by_o send_v his_o son_n rom._n 8.3_o who_o give_v we_o not_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o whoso_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 51_o 54._o the_o rabbin_n here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n all_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o stiff-necked_a people_n which_o put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o complere_fw-la vocem_fw-la utter_a his_o whole_a speech_n use_v hebr._n at_o thou_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o attah_n thou_o the_o masculine_a contrary_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o speech_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a remedy_n to_o all_o this_o humane_a malady_n both_o as_o to_o moses_n impatience_n and_o as_o to_o israel_n intemperance_n to_o the_o 1._o moses_n must_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n alone_o but_o shall_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o seventy_o senior_n answerable_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o descend_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o moses_n sit_v precedent_n all_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o light_v other_o yet_o have_v not_o less_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 30._o of_o which_o number_n be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o humble_o hide_v themselves_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v they_o ver_fw-la 26._o at_o which_o joshua_n envy_v suspect_v some_o schism_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o moses_n dignity_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n be_v right_a and_o reputation_n not_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a sanhedrim_n see_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o mar._n 9.38_o luk._n 9.49_o joh._n 3.26_o this_o evil_a moses_n who_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o emulation_n rebuke_n in_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o people_n intemperance_n as_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v plenty_n of_o flesh_n to_o those_o fleshly-minded_n multitude_n so_o he_o punish_v their_o impiety_n with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o whole_a month_n provision_n of_o flesh_n moses_n think_v that_o verily_a god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v with_o flesh_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n which_o amount_v say_v the_o rabbin_n to_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o little_a flesh_n that_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o host_n for_o a_o whole_a month_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n shall_v all_o our_o flock_n reserve_v for_o a_o breed_n in_o canaan_n be_v slay_v or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o suffice_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o here_o moses_n have_v quite_o forget_v god_n three_o storehouse_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v god_n three_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o supply_v man_n necessity_n for_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n whereof_o he_o have_v large_a experience_n the_o year_n before_o exod._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n send_v they_o such_o a_o drift_n of_o quail_n as_o moses_n never_o dream_v of_o as_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n passion_n be_v too_o strong_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o desire_v his_o own_o death_n so_o here_o his_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a in_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n and_o fail_n in_o this_o life_n god_n himself_o answer_v moses_n objection_n of_o unbelief_n bear_v with_o his_o diffidence_n here_o which_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v afterward_o numb_a 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o private_a fail_v betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v a_o public_a act_n before_o all_o the_o people_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n without_o some_o sensible_a check_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v never_o nonplus_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v not_o shorten_v as_o isa_n 50.2_o and_o 59.1_o thus_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v when_o philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n joh._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a hand_n be_v not_o more_o lessen_v in_o its_o power_n now_o than_o when_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o i_o know_v say_v job_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o and_o god_n here_o bid_v moses_n never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v observe_v 2._o discontent_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o want_n even_o while_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o plentiful_o enjoy_v as_o if_o it_o enjoy_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n who_o account_v he_o have_v no_o honour_n while_o he_o want_v a_o bow_n from_o mordecai'_v over_o stiff_a and_o not_o bend_v knee_n esth_n 5.11_o and_o ahab_n have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o while_o he_o long_v for_o a_o
upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 4.13_o mic._n 1.3_o so_o he_o impart_v this_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.13_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 29._o insomuch_o that_o their_o foe_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o friend_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v josh_n 9.4_o psal_n 18.44_o and_o 66.3_o moses_n death_n be_v describe_v in_o deut._n 34._o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n one_a the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o be_v his_o ascend_v the_o mount_n nebo_n and_o his_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n round_o about_o from_o the_o top_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o at_o god_n command_n the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o time_n when_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v v._o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v 1._o his_o burial_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a place_n v._o 6._o 2._o the_o public_a lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o v._o 8._o 3._o his_o successor_n v._o 9_o 4._o the_o funeral_n song_n in_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n v._o 10.11_o 12._o remarks_n first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o one_a be_v moses_n obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n command_v call_v he_o be_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 5._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la then_o go_v he_o up_o to_o die_v deut._n 34.1_o and_o he_o go_v up_o with_o as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o dine_v it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o a_o modern_a martyr_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n one_o little_a at_o the_o stake_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n immediate_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a prospect_n god_n give_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n 1_o sam._n 3.20_o and_o judg._n 20.1_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n pisgah_n be_v the_o top_n of_o nebo_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v for_o a_o fair_a prospect_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n moses_n can_v never_o have_v take_v so_o large_a a_o prospect_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o mid_a land_n sea_n at_o one_o view_n have_v he_o not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v it_o v._n 4._o the_o sight_n god_n give_v to_o abraham_n of_o this_o land_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n gen._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 13.17_o but_o this_o be_v without_o travel_v from_o his_o place_n thus_o john_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n be_v show_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.10_o and_o ezekiel_n likewise_o before_o he_o ezek._n 40.2_o moses_n here_o see_v also_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o canaan_n as_o immanuel_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o point_v at_o all_o blessing_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n in_o show_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n mat._n 4.8_o 9_o the_o remark_n from_o the_o concomitant_n second_o be_v one_a from_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n die_v the_o cause_n be_v either_o general_n from_o that_o original_a edict_n upon_o adam_n first_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n gen._n 3.19_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9.27_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a precept_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n oft_o repeat_v numb_a 27.12_o deut._n 31.16_o and_o 32.49_o and_o again_o here_o v._o 5._o call_v moses_n first_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v at_o his_o lord_n command_n though_o he_o have_v show_v before_o some_o reluctancy_n deut._n 3.23_o 26._o and_o now_o he_o go_v to_o serve_v his_o lord_n perfect_o without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o place_n where_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o it_o be_v gnal_n pi_n jehovah_n heb._n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n like_o the_o love_a mother_n that_o first_o kiss_v the_o child_n and_o then_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o sleep_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v moses_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v heb._n deut._n 31.16_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o death_n be_v call_v a_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v job_n 14.12_o act._n 7.60_o 1_o thess_n 4.13_o thus_o the_o righteous_a rest_n in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o according_o moses_n like_o a_o dutiful_a child_n and_o a_o obedient_a servant_n willing_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o his_o father_n and_o master_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o the_o rabbin_n in_o maimonides_n reckon_v up_o 903._o kind_n of_o death_n whereof_o this_o die_a at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v be_v the_o easy_a of_o all_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v at_o 120_o year_n and_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o term_n of_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o prepare_v of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 6.3_o though_o so_o old_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o not_o as_o isaac_n do_v gen._n 27.1_o nor_o his_o visage_n be_v wrinkle_v but_o his_o face_n as_o charkuni_n say_v still_o shine_v with_o that_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o he_o lose_v no_o tooth_n nor_o be_v his_o vigour_n humidum_fw-la radicacle_n dry_v up_o with_o old_a age_n his_o eat_a manna_n may_v be_v some_o reason_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o law_n live_v strong_a in_o man_n conscience_n all_o his_o day_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v dominion_n rom._n 7.1_o 3_o 5._o the_o remark_n from_o the_o consequent_n be_v one_a we_o must_v suppose_v that_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n not_o moses_n but_o ezra_n or_o rather_o joshua_n must_v be_v the_o writer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_n particular_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v his_o extraordinary_a burial_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 6._o by_o jehovah_n or_o michael_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n judas_n for_o 9_o signify_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o col._n 2.14.16_o 17._o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.1.9_o christ_n may_v in_o this_o make_v use_v of_o angel_n ministry_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o of_o no_o humane_a act_n or_o aid_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o moses_n above_o all_o mankind_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v both_o while_n he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v his_o sexton_n to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n so_o now_o himself_o dig_v a_o grave_a for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o moses_n sleep_v as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o isa_n 57.2_o oh_o precious_a dust_n without_o which_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o perfect_a eph._n 1.23_o joh._n 17.24_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v god_n bury_v moses_n in_o a_o unknown_a place_n v._o 6._o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o contend_v with_o michael_n about_o it_o judas_n v._n 9_o reas_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o propense_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o head_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o know_v in_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o popert_a rea._n the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o ancient_n about_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o assumption_n and_o the_o pagan_n by_o a_o deprave_a imitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a assumption_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o ground_v their_o conceit_n that_o romulus_n and_o their_o other_o great_a lawgiver_n weâ—â—_n
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o joash_n may_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o himself_o tell_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o baal_n for_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o midian_n tyranny_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o if_o they_o persist_v therein_o still_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v only_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o large_o discourse_v but_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baal_n himself_o by_o a_o ironical_a concession_n say_v if_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v often_o time_n when_o any_o indignity_n or_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n numb_a 16.31_o 35_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o his_o say_n thus_o be_v this_o if_o baal_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n as_o you_o imagine_v then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o need_v none_o of_o you_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a idol_n and_o image_n then_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v either_o you_o or_o himself_o such_o as_o dare_v any_o far_a to_o plead_v for_o so_o silly_a a_o god_n as_o can_v not_o protect_v himself_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o remark_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v gideon_n undertake_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o midian_a from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n no_o soon_o have_v joash_n thus_o prudent_o stop_v the_o rapid_a torrent_n of_o the_o rabble_n fury_n with_o those_o three_o forcible_a argument_n aforementioned_a but_o he_o knight_n as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n with_o a_o honourable_a title_n call_v he_o jerub_n baal_n that_o be_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v down_o his_o altar_n this_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gideon_n by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n noble_a exploit_n and_o to_o stigmatize_v baal_n with_o this_o black_a brand_n of_o infamy_n a_o fair_a caution_n for_o those_o foul_a successor_n that_o will_v needs_o worship_n baal_n in_o after_o age_n gideon_n undertake_v israel_n deliverance_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o confederate_n make_v a_o new_a invasion_n as_o far_o as_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o have_v a_o royal_a palace_n 1_o king_n 21.1_o and_o not_o far_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n dwell_v therefore_o well_o may_v he_o fear_v their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o he_o to_o surprise_v he_o but_o this_o prove_v the_o unhappy_a time_n to_o the_o enemy_n now_o to_o invade_v israel_n when_o gideon_n have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n n.b._n he_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n first_o to_o abolish_v false_a worship_n and_o then_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o concord_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n the_o service_n of_o baal_n must_v first_o be_v reject_v 1_o king_n 18.21_o gideon_n suppression_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o give_v israel_n up_o to_o midian_n tyranny_n and_o his_o begin_a reformation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o more_o courageous_a and_o confident_a of_o victory_n for_o hereby_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v open_v in_o order_n thereunto_o a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o but_o breed_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o civil_a sacred_a yea_o and_o in_o military_a undertake_n more_o especial_o because_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o these_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o die_v in_o war_n as_o many_o good_a man_n do_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 34._o this_o be_v a_o rich_a addition_n to_o that_o courage_n he_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n call_v and_o conscience_n and_o hereby_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o shine_v forth_o that_o even_o the_o man_n of_o abiezer_n those_o of_o his_o father_n household_n ver_fw-la 27._o who_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o zealous_a then_o for_o baal_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o design_n of_o destroy_v baal_n altar_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o god_n have_v call_v gideon_n to_o this_o great_a work_n both_o of_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o country_n liberty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o volunteer_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v not_o only_o protect_v in_o that_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o destroy_v baal_n but_o have_v also_o pick_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o pitch_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n will_v work_v israel_n deliverance_n from_o midian_a three_o this_o expedition_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o instrument_n whereof_o gideon_n own_o family_n be_v a_o part_n joash_n be_v call_v a_o abiezrite_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o soldier_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o undertake_n be_v the_o abiezrite_n when_o gideon_n a_o abiezrite_n also_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o when_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o other_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 35._o they_o free_o muster_v and_o march_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o blame_v by_o deborah_n for_o their_o backwardness_n to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.17_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n but_o always_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v therein_o and_o where_o man_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n a_o oxe's-goad_n in_o shamgar_n hand_n or_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o great_a enterprise_n namely_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o dew_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n ver_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n these_o sign_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n but_o in_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o his_o own_o courage_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o army_n now_o gather_v together_o at_o their_o rendezvous_n in_o ophrah_n that_o they_o may_v more_o faithful_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o heroic_a and_o hazardous_a attempt_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o prayer_n by_o any_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o by_o deed_n he_o do_v in_o this_o double_a sign_n which_o be_v by_o a_o wet_a and_o by_o a_o dry_a fleece_n a_o proper_a representation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o now_o dry_a when_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v wet_a namely_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o peace_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o at_o rest_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o under_o grievous_a indignation_n zech._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v suppose_v their_o floor_n then_o be_v not_o under_o a_o cover_n as_o we_o be_v now_o but_o place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n as_o this_o floor_n be_v upon_o which_o the_o fleece_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o nothing_o interpose_v to_o receive_v the_o fall_a dew_n n.b._n this_o fleece_n be_v israel_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n psal_n 23.1_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o alas_o how_o be_v israel_n fleece_v and_o shear_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n by_o the_o
samuel_n can_v not_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v loud_a enough_o in_o his_o elegant_a oration_n to_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o samuel_n do_v it_o effectual_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o be_v affright_v at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 18._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n to_o second_v he_o there_o so_o samuel_n have_v the_o same_o good_a second_o here_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o slay_v they_o with_o thunderbolt_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o namely_o israel_n repentance_n v._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a conviction_n to_o they_o upon_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o wheat_n harvest_n when_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o dry_a up_o all_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a day_n when_o samuel_n foretell_v this_o and_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o black_a cloud_n arise_v psal_n 147.8_o 3_o that_o the_o storm_n shall_v fall_v so_o sudden_o as_o do_v that_o upon_o sodom_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o lot_n when_o god_n rain_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.23_o 24._o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v with_o such_o violence_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a storm_n as_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v knock_v down_o dead_a by_o it_o 5._o that_o such_o dreadful_a flash_n of_o fire_n shall_v bolt_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o water_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confound_a crack_n 6_o that_o this_o whole_a prodigy_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n the_o lord_n because_o he_o most_o frightful_o thunder_v and_o samuel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o have_v prevail_v for_o those_o frightful_a thundering_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o their_o mad_a folly_n say_v what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o 1._o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o god_n at_o who_o command_n be_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v such_o terrible_a tempest_n at_o his_o beck_n call_v and_o command_v and_o 2._o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v so_o prevailent_a with_o this_o great_a god_n and_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n five_o 4._o we_o have_v hear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o excellent_a oration_n we_o have_v see_v his_o patience_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o judgship_n and_o now_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o power_n with_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o governor_n though_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o they_o may_v well_o think_v thus_o yet_o this_o they_o say_v upon_o record_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o where_o note_n 1._o so_o conscious_a be_v their_o thunderstruck_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n that_o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o beg_v samuel_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o samuel_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v desert_v his_o service_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a and_o another_o master_n to_o wit_n saul_n mendoza_n therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o like_o the_o common_a court-complement_n of_o our_o day_n your_o servant_n sir_n when_o indeed_o man_n be_v too_o saucy_a to_o be_v so_o to_o who_o they_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o call_v the_o lord_n samuel_n god_n they_o be_v both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o and_o 4._o they_o fear_v that_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n will_v destroy_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o harvest_n 5._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o late_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o other_o former_a sin_n 6._o and_o when_o samuel_n see_v they_o true_o humble_v he_o pray_v down_o the_o storm_n as_o he_o have_v pray_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o samuel_n oration_n after_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o 25._o wherein_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o caution_n beware_v of_o vain_a idol_n turn_v not_o aside_o to_o they_o as_o you_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o if_o you_o do_v at_o your_o peril_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v unprofitable_a but_o most_o pernicious_a both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n shall_v perish_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25._o 2._o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n cleave_v close_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o you_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la austin_n his_o own_o honour_n be_v engage_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o abhor_v to_o forfeit_v it_o forsake_v none_o but_o such_o as_o first_o for_o sake_n he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o 3._o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n bid_v they_o first_o not_o to_o despair_v fear_v not_o with_o a_o despond_v fear_n v._o 20._o second_o god_n have_v make_v you_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o not_o from_o your_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o free_a mercy_n deut._n 7.7_o and_o 9.5_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o will_v still_o love_v you_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph_n 3.17_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o three_o he_o promise_v they_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 23._o though_o they_o have_v disoblige_v he_o and_o make_v he_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o procure_v this_o tempest_n which_o though_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o harvest_n and_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o now_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v also_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o your_o prophet_n though_o not_o your_o judge_n but_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n both_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o god_n due_a otherwise_o neither_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o nor_o preach_v to_o you_o can_v at_o all_o profit_n you_o be_v you_o dutiful_a to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o chapter_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o saul_n distrust_n and_o timorous_a temper_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o philistines_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v i_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o election_n at_o mizpeh_n in_o which_o time_n the_o story_n in_o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o do_v fall_v out_o so_o long_o he_o rule_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n more_o after_o this_o wherein_o he_o conquer_a the_o philistine_n syrian_n mâ—abiâ—es_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o in_o that_o time_n also_o he_o invade_v amalek_n but_o because_o he_o spare_v agag_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_v david_n n._n b._n he_o rule_v well_o till_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o his_o rejection_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o rule_n but_o rather_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 14.47_o that_o be_v reassume_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v partly_o by_o samuel_n sentence_n chap._n 13.14_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v almost_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n who_o have_v say_v by_o his_o servant_n samuel_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o so_o he_o rule_v with_o rigour_n ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o rule_v so_o few_o year_n n._n b._n and_o thus_o in_o god_n account_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n than_o while_o he_o live_v well_o whereunto_o seneca_n notion_n do_v correspond_v diu_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la vixit_fw-la a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o live_v very_o little_a for_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v like_o paul_n widow_n
at_o his_o alcend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o which_o can_v upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n be_v suppose_v yet_o have_v be_v bury_v about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o time_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o putrify_v and_o his_o mantle_n so_o mar_v much_o more_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o assume_v either_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a aerial_a show_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o represent_v samuel_n and_o to_o act_v his_o part_n but_o no_o real_a thing_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o descant_v upon_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o dialogue_n be_v transact_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o satan_n mark_v first_o saul_n greet_v the_o spectrum_n with_o congee_n and_o adoration_n v._o 14._o mark_v second_o mock_v samuel_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v disquiet_v he_o v._o 15._o which_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v he_o come_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n when_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth_n 17.3_o they_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o disquietment_n and_o as_o this_o elias_n or_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 3._o so_o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v have_v say_v to_o saul_n such_o word_n how_o have_v thou_o sin_v thy_o god_n away_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o witch_n thy_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o saul_n answer_v pardon_v i_o for_o disquiet_v thou_o because_o my_o distress_n have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o unmannerly_a incivility_n i_o be_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o none_o but_o thyself_o can_v direct_v i_o as_o former_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o this_o distress_a condition_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n have_v so_o blind_v saul_n eye_n for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v satan_n in_o samuel_n shape_n and_o garb_n and_o act_v his_o part_n be_v the_o very_a real_a samuel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o saul_n have_v disquiet_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o witch_n work_v but_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o only_o mark_v four_o the_o spectrum_n answer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o v_o 16._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v favour_v thou_o see_v thou_o be_v god_n enemy_n god_n will_v do_v for_o david_n what_o i_o tell_v thou_o off_o etc._n etc._n v._n 17._o as_o satan_n have_v personate_v samuel_n in_o his_o form_n so_o now_o in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o this_o conference_n and_o god_n permit_v both_o saul_n to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n for_o his_o sore_a punishment_n and_o this_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o grave_o so_o severe_o and_o so_o divine_o as_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o elegant_a and_o succinct_a oration_n n._n b._n no_o divine_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n can_v have_v preach_v any_o funeral_n sermon_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n do_v saul_n here_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o nourish_v saul_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o wicked_a way_n of_o consult_v with_o witch_n yea_o and_o god_n comples_fw-la this_o lie_a spirit_n to_o tell_v some_o truth_n as_o matth._n 8.29_o such_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o at_o first_o take_v from_o saul_n posterity_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n by_o ishbosheth_n his_o son_n see_v the_o like_a 1_o king_n 11.31_o in_o rehoboam_n reign_n etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o spectrum_n tell_v saul_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o with_o notorious_a partiality_n saul_n have_v commit_v many_o heinous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v rejection_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o murder_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a david_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o sin_n now_o to_o wit_n his_o resort_v to_o a_o witch_n for_o relief_n but_o the_o devil_n name_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o save_v only_o that_o concern_v amalek_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o method_n here_o he_o have_v before_o tempt_v saul_n to_o spare_v amaleck_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o to_o commit_v it_o than_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o and_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n now_o in_o distress_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o despair_n for_o this_o horrible_a sin_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o devil_n here_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pious_a preacher_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o not_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o tell_v saul_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o and_o pass_v over_o other_o in_o silence_n nor_o ought_v minister_n to_o administer_v corrosive_n when_o cordial_n be_v needful_a nor_o on_o the_o contrary_a cordial_n for_o corrosive_n but_o a_o word_n in_o season_n isa_n 50.4_o mark_v sixthly_a this_o mock-samuel_n come_v in_o with_o his_o moreover_n to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n v._o 19_o here_o he_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o this_o already_o despair_v wretch_n saul_n that_o he_o may_v hurry_v he_o headlong_o to_o hell_n thus_o satan_n play_v the_o fawn_a parasite_n with_o saul_n until_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o prove_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o he_o this_o in_o the_o general_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o more_o particular_o mark_v this_o mock-samuel's_a double_a quibble_n in_o his_o two_o ambiguous_a expression_n exact_o like_o the_o devil_n oracle_n at_o delpho_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a to_o save_v the_o devil_n credit_n however_o the_o event_n happen_v which_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o conjecture_n thereof_o from_o the_o probability_n of_o his_o compare_v cause_n with_o cause_n so_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o first_o quibble_n here_o be_v to_o morrow_n which_o strict_o take_v signify_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n lie_v for_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o this_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v see_v the_o philistine_n be_v now_o but_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n achish_n create_v david_n his_o captain_n of_o the_o lifeguard_n v._o 2._o here_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o philistine_n lord_n david_n be_v dismiss_v chap._n 29.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o morrow_n be_v large_o take_v as_o oft_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n near_o approach_v as_o exod._n 13.14_o deut._n 6.20_o josh_n 4.6_o 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v read_v the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o more_o plain_o matth._n 6.34_o so_o satan_n save_v his_o credit_n as_o the_o man_n do_v in_o his_o motto_n good_a ale_n to_o morrow_n for_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o satan_n quibble_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o samuel_n or_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n if_o understand_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v think_v by_o saul_n to_o be_v samuel_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o future_a felicity_n especial_o for_o his_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o his_o israel_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o either_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v too_o good_a a_o place_n for_o wicked_a saul_n and_o hell_n too_o bad_a a_o place_n for_o godly_a jonathan_n hereby_o also_o satan_n persuade_v saul_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v saul_n consternation_n he_o swoon_v at_o the_o sad_a tiding_n v._o 20._o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o the_o devillurche_n he_o in_o this_o forlorn_a state_n for_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o or_o from_o this_o mock-samuel_n but_o the_o witch_n come_v and_o commiserate_v he_o after_o this_o private_a conferrence_n v._o 21._o prepare_v a_o morsel_n for_o revive_v he_o after_o his_o long_a fast_n saul_n be_v sullen_a yet_o she_o with_o his_o servant_n compel_v he_o to_o eat_v for_o loath_a she_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v within_o her_o door_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o
b._n note_v well_o objection_n why_o be_v david_n so_o kind_a to_o this_o egyptian_a in_o spare_v his_o life_n yet_o so_o cruel_a to_o the_o amalekite_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v especial_o see_v they_o have_v spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o man_n also_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v any_o v._o 2_o 3._o answer_n first_o as_o to_o the_o kindness_n david_n show_v to_o the_o egyptian_a he_o have_v a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o deut_n 23.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o his_o land_n and_o have_v this_o man_n be_v what_o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n he_o have_v not_o fare_v so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a answer_n second_o david_n have_v as_o express_v a_o command_n not_o to_o spare_v any_o amalekite_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o saul_n be_v severe_o punish_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 15.18_o 19_o 22_o 23._o answer_v the_o three_o though_o the_o amalekite_n have_v spare_v the_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o praeponderate_a a_o clear_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v david_n a_o dispensation_n for_o spare_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v utter_o destroy_v nor_o do_v the_o amalekite_n spare_v those_o woman_n and_o child_n from_o any_o love_n or_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o from_o their_o own_o self-respect_n not_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v redeem_v with_o large_a ransom_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v spare_v by_o the_o over_o roll_a providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a kindness_n to_o david_n man_n can_v kill_v but_o when_o go_v will_v permit_v who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o mankind_n the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conquest_n be_v david_n recover_v all_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a both_o person_n and_o thing_n first_o for_o himself_o v._o 18._o he_o rescue_v his_o two_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v but_o not_o violate_v and_o now_o double_o endear_v to_o david_n both_o by_o their_o chaste_a preservation_n and_o by_o this_o his_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o they_o second_o to_o his_o soldier_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v to_o any_o of_o they_o v._n 19_o and_o three_o to_o his_o friend_n either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n david_n recover_v all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n v._o 20._o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v plunder_v from_o all_o neighbour_a place_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o amalek_n tent_n therewith_o n._n b._n note_v well_o peter_n martyr_n annotation_n here_o matter_n do_v succeed_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n with_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o joyful_a conclusion_n but_o the_o mad_a merriment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o most_o sad_a catastrophe_n as_o here_o to_o the_o amalekite_n who_o late_o make_v pleasant_a comedy_n out_o of_o poor_a ziklag_n doleful_a tragedy_n and_o now_o god_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o david_n soldier_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o triumphant_a song_n they_o sing_v and_o this_o be_v david_n be_v spoil_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n v._o 20._o second_o their_o congratulate_v david_n for_o his_o victory_n v._o 21._o even_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o ston_a he_o oh_o wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o not_o only_o to_o david_n man_n but_o to_o amalek_n also_o behold_v how_o the_o great_a god_n make_v such_o a_o small_a accident_n as_o be_v their_o meeting_n with_o a_o half_a famish_a egyytian_a to_o become_v serviceable_a for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o great_a change_n on_o both_o side_n three_o the_o conqueror_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o about_o divide_v the_o spoil_n v._o 22._o though_o david_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o bad_a man_n and_o belialist_n to_o follow_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 34.11_o even_o while_o he_o be_v among_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n intimate_v those_o covetous_a caitiff_n will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n give_v to_o the_o 200_o man_n that_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n behind_o though_o this_o be_v good_a service_n to_o guard_v the_o carriage_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v plunder_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o david_n himself_o wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o first_o his_o prudence_n in_o decide_v this_o difference_n and_o compose_v this_o controversy_n according_a to_o a_o righteous_a rule_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_n david_n candour_n appear_v in_o give_v those_o belialist_n that_o courteous_a compellation_n of_o brethren_n for_o so_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n and_o by_o profession_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o dispose_v of_o spoil_n otherwise_o than_o those_o bad_a man_n desire_v both_o by_o abraham_n gen._n 14.24_o and_o by_o moses_n numb_a 31.26_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o david_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o constitute_v those_o old_a precedent_n into_o a_o stand_a statute-law_n in_o israel_n ground_v upon_o this_o justice_n army_n fight_v but_o faint_o when_o their_o camp_n be_v not_o well_o guard_v second_o david_n generous_a liberality_n out_o of_o those_o spoil_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o but_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v manifold_a v._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o even_o to_o all_o those_o place_n which_o have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v during_o saul_n persecution_n which_o now_o he_o see_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o those_o gift_n he_o well-knew_a will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v prov._n 17.8_o and_o 18.16_o and_o he_o wise_o let_v his_o own_o country_n man_n know_v that_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o israel_n as_o saul_n sycophant_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o these_o spoil_n be_v from_o the_o amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v curse_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o last_o war_n that_o saul_n wage_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o happen_v while_o saul_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o what_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o david_n do_v discomfit_v the_o amalekite_n and_o send_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o tribe_n be_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n n._n b._n josephus_n say_v those_o two_o occurrence_n be_v contemporary_a though_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o way_n of_o digression_n that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n exploit_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v 1_o chron_n 10.1_o which_o declare_v how_o god_n give_v different_a and_o contrary_a dispensation_n to_o saul_n and_o to_o david_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n wicked_a saul_n be_v flee_v before_o the_o philistine_n just_a at_o that_o instant_a when_o holy_a david_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o amalekite_n n._n b_o note_v well_o it_o be_v fair_a whether_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n when_o it_o be_v exceed_o foul_a with_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o mal._n 4_o 1_o 2._o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o zoar_n lot_n sanctuary_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o fire_n fall_v down_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.23_o 24._o both_o these_o abraham_n behold_v upon_o a_o hill_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o admire_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n have_v give_v to_o israel_n many_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n former_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o how_o the_o philistine_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v and_o fall_v down_o slay_v upon_o mount_n gilboa_n v._n 1._o and_o 6._o because_o god_n wrath_n be_v against_o they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v for_o their_o disobedience_n levit._n 26.36_o deut._n 28.25_o for_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n so_o now_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o heinous_a wickedness_n by_o conspire_v with_o saul_n in_o persecute_v innocent_a david_n and_o in_o show_v no_o dislike_n
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
to_o david_n but_o at_o last_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n so_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o long_a reluctancy_n shall_v at_o last_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n christ_n as_o david_n have_v both_o a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o &_o 3.10_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n when_o this_o latter_a come_v all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n flock_v like_a dove_n to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o temple_n isa_n 60.8_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o hos_n 14.2_o mark_v second_o israel_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o goel_n hebr._n our_o near_a kinsman_n our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v well_o claim_v kindred_n see_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11.15.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v that_o near_a kinsman_n of_o we_o that_o redeem_v mortgage_v heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ruth_n 3.9_o &_o 4.6_o 8_o 9_o &_o jer._n 32.7_o mark_v three_o as_o israel_n call_v david_n their_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n so_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o both_o those_o title_n he_o be_v our_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o green_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 10.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o our_o spiritural_a warfare_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o our_o king_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n psal_n 2.6_o isa_n 33.22_o etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o as_o the_o congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n run_v in_o parallel_a line_n both_o as_o to_o conquest_n at_o the_o last_o near_a alliance_n in_o kindred_n and_o in_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o in_o their_o threefold_a unction_n also_o for_o as_o david_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v 1._o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o the_o 2._o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o 3._o here_o by_o all_o israel_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v first_o his_o secret_a unction_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 2.6_o 7._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o second_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v anoint_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n also_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o again_o three_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o parallel_n hold_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o life_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v here_o that_o david_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n v._o 4_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o same_o age_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o have_v the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n as_o david_n n._n b._n a_o six_o parallel_n be_v add_v by_o angelomus_n say_v david_n reign_v four_o ten_o which_o signify_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n for_o his_o royal_a palace_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o opportunity_n david_n take_v for_o this_o expedition_n he_o have_v now_o a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o brave_a man_n well_o arm_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o 1_o chron._n 12.23_o to_o v._o 40._o feast_v three_o day_n with_o david_n at_o his_o coronation_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o happy_a a_o season_n when_o so_o well_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o any_o noble_a exploit_n hereupon_o he_o march_v away_o from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n design_v to_o make_v it_o his_o metropolis_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o because_o the_o jebusite_n still_o hold_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n there_o judg._n 1.23_o and_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wander_a levite_n judg._n 19.10_o 11._o therefore_o david_n begin_v his_o auspicious_a reign_n with_o this_o eminent_a action_n of_o besiege_v this_o strong_o fortify_v tower_n be_v a_o nest_n of_o many_o infamous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o boast_v so_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o david_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o say_v the_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o which_v some_o interpret_v first_o their_o idol_n who_o david_n have_v ridicule_v or_o deride_v as_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o act_n not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o david_n reproach_n our_o tutelar_a daemon_n as_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o protect_v we_o but_o we_o will_v set_v those_o our_o image_n in_o the_o front_n against_o thou_o and_o we_o bid_v thou_o defiance_n they_o will_v defend_v we_o well_o enough_o though_o we_o strike_v not_o one_o stroke_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n these_o might_n well_o be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n as_o v._o 8._o n._n b._n some_o say_v as_o paraeus_n report_v that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o blind_a isaac_n and_o of_o lame_a jacob_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.27.32_o these_o be_v but_o supposition_n but_o second_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v most_o natural_a and_o less_o force_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v metaphorical_a only_o for_o those_o insolent_a jebusite_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o their_o tower_n so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o they_o very_o think_v a_o few_o real_o blind_a and_o lame_a person_n will_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o david_n assault_n now_o these_o may_v be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a for_o so_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o object_n of_o david_n compassion_n as_o be_v lame_a mephibosheth_n and_o sense-failing_a barzillai_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o be_v jebusite_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o deride_v david_n army_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n yea_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o action_n of_o take_v this_o fort_n the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a jebusite_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o waken_v david_n courage_n nor_o do_v their_o scornful_a scoff_v so_o much_o discourage_v but_o rather_o do_v enrage_v both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n propose_v his_o royal_a offer_n that_o whoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n shall_v be_v his_o general_n v._n 8.1_o chron._n 11.6_o but_o present_o joab_n accept_v of_o the_o exploit_n and_o find_v follower_n enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o scale_v n._n b._n this_o bold_a and_o dare_a enterprise_n joab_n be_v oblige_v to_o manage_v with_o more_o undaunted_a gallantry_n to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a reputation_n with_o king_n david_n who_o have_v late_o so_o dreadful_o curse_v both_o his_o person_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o sordid_a murder_n of_o prince_n abner_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o friendship_n before_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o storm_v this_o strong_a fort_n joab_n be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n chap._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o now_o for_o confute_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a idolater_n he_o be_v make_v captain_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o when_o this_o tower_n be_v take_v the_o city_n soon_o yield_v to_o david_n which_o he_o repair_v in_o that_o part_n that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o joab_n out_o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o his_o new_a generalship_n repair_v other_o part_n 1_o chron._n 11.8_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n settlement_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n jerusalem_n produce_v namely_o the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o tyrian_n towards_o he_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n
glitter_a glory_n as_o the_o mobile_n be_v at_o herod_n grandeur_n when_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n of_o silver_n act._n 12.21_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n good_a david_n can_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o son_n pride_n thus_o bud_v ezek._n 7.10_o he_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o cross_v it_o and_o to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o bud_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o fondness_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v upon_o david_n those_o evil_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o absalon_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o right_a owner_n his_o own_o father_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v be_v all_o far_a addition_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n herein_o mark_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o popular_a he_o rise_v early_o he_o seats_z himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n cause_n to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o all_o the_o king_n judge_n as_o if_o sluggard_n and_o careless_a and_o none_o like_o he_o for_o self-denial_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 2._o he_o smooth_v the_o plaintiff_n up_o with_o plausible_a word_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o condemn_v those_o judge_n that_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o give_v verdict_n against_o they_o this_o please_v the_o plaintiff_n mark_v 3._o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o old_a father_n as_o one_o super-annuated_n and_o past_a public_a employ_v so_o mind_v not_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a but_o set_v up_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v bribe_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o people_n justice_n n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o most_o sordid_a slander_v of_o his_o good_a father_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v a_o better_a character_n that_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n 8.15_o mark_v 4._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v only_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o then_o will_v he_o work_v wonder_n in_o please_v all_o people_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o arrogant_a ungrateful_a lie_v hypocrite_n be_v call_v no_o soon_o to_o the_o bench._n mark_v 5._o when_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n come_v to_o do_v he_o obeisance_n bow_v to_o this_o molten_n calf_n make_v up_o of_o golden-earing_n he_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n take_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o though_o they_o be_v scoundrel_n and_o skullion_n of_o low_a degree_n so_o sordid_a be_v his_o spirit_n and_o nothing_o royal_a in_o it_o not_o a_o dram_n of_o david_n in_o he_o and_o here_o if_o ever_o true_a partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n for_o assure_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o ambitious_o aspire_a after_o a_o kingdom_n he_o can_v thus_o crouch_v to_o any_o inferior_a fellow_n be_v his_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v more_o of_o his_o mother_n a_o pagan_a geshurite_n than_o of_o his_o father_n a_o godly-israâ—lite_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o thus_o he_o court_v the_o people_n and_o collogue_v with_o they_o till_o he_o have_v steal_v away_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o thief_n act_v so_o sly_o and_o secret_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o david_n himself_o do_v discern_v or_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o absalom_n conspiracy_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o remark_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o action_n after_o its_o long_a hatch_n in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n for_o 7._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n i_o find_v various_a opinion_n n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v wherein_o arbang_n hebr._n four_o be_v read_v for_o arbagnim_fw-la hebr._fw-la forty_o thus_o the_o syriack_n the_o arabic_a and_o josephus_n the_o jew_n read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v general_o explode_v notwithstanding_o the_o probability_n that_o absalom_n conspiracy_n may_v require_v four_o year_n time_n to_o raise_v his_o rebellion_n in_o against_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o computation_n at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n then_o be_v a_o observable_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o epocha_n or_o account_v of_o time_n as_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o israel_n you_o have_v be_v mad_a for_o a_o king_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n samuel_n foretell_v they_o of_o they_o see_v fulfil_v in_o absalon_n but_o this_o account_n from_o saul_n first_o year_n make_v it_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o opinion_n reckon_v these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o absalon_n raise_v his_o rebellion_n have_v catch_v hold_v of_o a_o predication_n say_v rabbi_n levi_n that_o david_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o and_o lest_o solomon_n shall_v succeed_v he_o set_v up_o for_o the_o succession_n himself_o in_o david_n last_o year_n n._n b._n but_o as_o reckon_a from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o saul_n reign_n make_v the_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n so_o this_o reckon_n from_o david_n first_o year_n of_o reign_v make_v it_o less_o than_o forty_o for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sheba_n follow_v this_o of_o absalon_n and_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n beside_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o david_n war_n with_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o david_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o in_o danger_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v decrepit_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n but_o now_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o absalon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n which_o give_v he_o a_o just_a title_n and_o though_o that_o be_v then_o secret_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o after_o so_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a period_n of_o time_n to_o reckon_v this_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o absalon_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n namely_o hebron_n where_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v pay_v his_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v at_o geshur_n in_o syria_n v._o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o his_o rebellion_n pretend_v like_o a_o crafty_a hypocrite_n to_o pay_v his_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o return_v he_o from_o his_o banishment_n among_o pagan_a idolater_n and_o restore_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o favour_n where_o he_o may_v also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o resolve_o intend_v to_o ruin_v david_n in_o his_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o well-being_n and_o lest_o his_o father_n shall_v suspect_v he_o he_o go_v not_o away_o without_o his_o leave_n well_o know_v that_o his_o pious_a father_n will_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o his_o devotion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o son_n be_v retain_v his_o religious_a desire_n after_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conversant_a among_o the_o syrian_a courtier_n where_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n and_o debauchery_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ready_a grant_n to_o his_o son_n be_v religious_a petition_n v._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o sagacious_a a_o king_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o yea_o and_o sometime_o so_o over_o suspicious_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mephibosheth_n afterward_o yet_o no_o distrust_n will_v his_o heart_n harbour_n concern_v absalon_n upon_o who_o he_o dote_v n._n b._n one_o will_v think_v david_n may_v have_v say_v to_o his_o son_n be_v not_o zion_n as_o proper_a
without_o any_o hesitancy_n yea_o and_o perform_v it_o likewise_o without_o failure_n for_o three_o year_n together_o ver_fw-la 39_o but_o then_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o outrun_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confinement_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o of_o shimei_n '_o s_z servant_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath._n n._n b._n achish_n in_o requital_n of_o old_a kindness_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 27_o and_o 28._o though_o tributary_n now_o to_o israel_n be_v allow_v to_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o dare_v not_o detain_v shimei_n servant_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o protection_n mark_v 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n sure_o find_v out_o shimei_n '_o s_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o numb_a 32.23_o shimei_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o foul_a hardiness_n to_o attempt_v this_o most_o high_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o fetch_v back_o his_o servant_n be_v blind_v both_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o avarice_n and_o with_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o withal_o hope_v that_o either_o he_o may_v go_v with_o that_o secrecy_n as_o it_o may_v never_o reach_v solomon_n ear_n or_o that_o the_o length_n of_o three_o year_n time_n have_v wear_v out_o his_o confinement_n out_o of_o solomon_n mind_n and_o memory_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a solomon_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n altogether_o without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o venture_v to_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o mark_v 5._o now_o a_o deceive_a and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v shimei_n aside_o isa_n 44.20_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o obad._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o both_o he_o and_o it_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n psal_n 78.57_o both_o david_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o sapience_n do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o shimei_n have_v be_v spare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o son_n and_o not_o immediate_o execute_v as_o adonijah_n and_o joab_n be_v yet_o if_o any_o strict_a restraint_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o royal_a authority_n his_o restless_a and_o irreligious_a spirit_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o long_o within_o compass_n and_o now_o when_o a_o temptation_n meet_v kind_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o augustine_n thank_v god_n for_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n then_o do_v shimei_n break_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v restrain_v he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o shimei_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o confinement_n by_o king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 45._o mark_v 1._o shimei_n have_v judge_v solomon_n clemency_n to_o be_v most_o generous_a towards_o he_o in_o not_o slay_v he_o outright_o with_o joab_n and_o adonijah_n but_o only_o in_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o criminal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o many_o country_n gentleman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o inhabit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o any_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o shimei_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o walk_v abroad_o for_o his_o health_n and_o recreation_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v content_v he_o when_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o likely_a have_v agree_v in_o some_o evil_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath_n be_v probable_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o some_o inform_v shimei_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v see_v in_o gath_n if_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o for_o recover_v they_o again_o then_o be_v it_o from_o good_a will_n but_o if_o to_o ensnare_v shimei_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n than_o be_v it_o ill_o will_v and_o envy_n however_o this_o iufatuted_a ass_n venture_v upon_o his_o ass_n for_o speed_n will_v get_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n n._n b._n worldling_n cry_n out_o of_o this_o folly_n yet_o imitate_v it_o worldly_a thing_n be_v man_n servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n psal_n 8.6_o they_o oft_o run_v from_o man_n he_o break_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o god_n law_n common_o to_o catch_v they_o again_o though_o he_o perish_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o mark_v 3._o as_o shimei_n hear_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o catch_v they_o so_o solomon_n hear_v of_o what_o shimei_n have_v do_v and_o call_v he_o king_n have_v long_a ear_n and_o more_o eye_n than_o their_o own_o possible_o solomon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n set_v a_o watch_n over_o shimei_n privy_o and_o undiscerned_a upon_o this_o information_n shimei_n be_v summon_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o solomon_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a judge_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o repent_v say_v peter_n martyr_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o his_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n command_n which_o himself_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o 3._o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o now_o just_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n when_o the_o lord_n return_v thy_o old_a wickedness_n to_o david_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n by_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o far_a crime_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o shimei_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o execute_v so_o solomon_n like_o a_o pious_a son_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o accomplish_v his_o father_n charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n only_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n namely_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o contrary_a faction_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v a_o curse_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o particular_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1_o king_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n more_o particular_o namely_o by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o the_o second_o internal_a the_o first_o mean_n of_o a_o external_n nature_n be_v solomon_n make_n affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o wise_a solomon_n have_v no_o soon_o subdue_v all_o his_o factious_a spirit_n at_o home_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v league_n abroad_o for_o his_o establishment_n and_o begin_v with_o egypt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o egypt_n border_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o israel_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v contiguous_a may_v have_v the_o more_o familiarity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o those_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o make_v affinity_n each_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a establishment_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o potent_a neighbour_n 3._o that_o solomon_n may_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n or_o vaphres_n as_o serrarius_n call_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o league_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n be_v confirm_v by_o solomon_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o until_o she_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o zipporah_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v otherwise_o have_v she_o be_v a_o gross_a idolatress_n solomon_n will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v for_o love_v many_o other_o strange_a woman_n chap._n 11.1_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 3._o n._n b._n beside_o that_o solomon_n sin_v not_o herein_o appear_v plain_o both_o from_o psalm_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o this_o marriage_n of_o he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n marry_v the_o gentile_a world_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n love_v this_o queen_n above_o all_o his_o other_o wife_n and_o so_o prefer_v she_o before_o they_o as_o to_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o she_o
god_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o element_n air_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o and_o now_o fire_n in_o this_o three_o dreadful_a representation_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v both_o that_o beldame_n jezebel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a crew_n in_o israel_n this_o three_o might_n well_o prefigure_v elisha_n the_o three_o of_o elijah_n anoint_v once_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n two_o witness_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v elijah_n and_o elisha_n a_o fire_n proceed_v to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.5_o but_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o 12._o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o denote_v that_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o such_o rough_a act_n of_o justice_n represent_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n be_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28.21_o mark_v 5._o then_o after_o all_o come_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o elijah_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v without_o any_o affrightment_n to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o say_v grotius_n that_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a against_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o use_v present_a violence_n against_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n visit_n israel_n not_o by_o power_n and_o may_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o which_o breathe_v gentle_o yet_o work_v powerful_o to_o pull_v down_o satan_n strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4.5_o his_o vision_n of_o wind._n earthquake_n fire_n etc._n etc._n represent_v to_o he_o that_o after_o violent_a persecution_n and_o fatal_a convulsion_n of_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a messiah_n n.b._n grotius_n excellent_o apply_v this_o still_a voice_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v not_o by_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n as_o the_o law_n do_v exod._n 19.16_o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o much_o lenity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o and_o deodate_v add_v god_n save_a revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sweet_a gospel_n which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n but_o sanctius_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o these_o three_o tremendous_a representation_n aforesaid_a n.b._n that_o almost_o the_o same_o prodigy_n appear_v here_o as_o do_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o now_o god_n come_v to_o restore_v his_o law_n which_o man_n at_o present_a have_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o elijah_n be_v the_o law-restorer_n yea_o and_o vatablus_n note_v well_o that_o the_o like_a fearful_a sign_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o small_a still_a voice_n n.b._n god_n make_v way_n for_o himself_o by_o terror_n but_o he_o convey_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o candour_n and_o kindness_n happy_a we_o if_o after_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o conscience_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elijah_n be_v here_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v when_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 18._o mark_v 1_o elijah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o unable_a to_o behold_v god_n splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v do_v but_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o with_o a_o double_a scarf_n isa_n 6.2_o though_o the_o prophet_n obedience_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n yet_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n because_o now_o he_o want_v the_o shelter_n of_o the_o cave_n mark_v 2._o god_n say_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o namely_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n what_o before_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o cave_n now_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o again_o immediate_o in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v with_o elijah_n first_o answer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n again_o mark_v 3_o elijah_n give_v god_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o have_v do_v before_o word_n for_o word_n for_o 14._o loath_a be_v elijah_n to_o speak_v out_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o confess_v his_o cowardice_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v fearful_a of_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o own_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o of_o a_o timorous_a temper_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v so_o n.b._n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n blame_v he_o not_o here_o for_o a_o runaway_n but_o only_o propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o he_o again_o to_o produce_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o peter_n ask_v he_o three_o time_n over_o love_v thou_o i_o to_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o as_o here_o a_o proof_n of_o elijah_n zeal_n mark_v 4_o god_n reply_n ver_fw-la 15._o get_v thou_o go_v to_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o beersheba_n or_o to_o jezreel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n and_o this_o much_o far_o about_o through_o moab_n and_o ammon_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o expose_v his_o timorous_a servant_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o ahab_n kingdom_n n.b._n elijah_n errand_n to_o damascus_n be_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n grotius_n note_v well_o though_o god_n principal_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n israel_n yet_o cast_v he_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n upon_o other_o nation_n also_o as_o here_o upon_o the_o syrian_n but_o it_o be_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n to_o plague_n israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n if_o not_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o minister_n relate_v 2_o king_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o elisha_n to_o succeed_v he_o mark_v 5._o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v invert_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o elisha_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n before_o either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n be_v make_v king_n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalidate_v the_o history_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o shall_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o apostatise_v israelites_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v choose_v to_o appoint_v and_o anoint_v those_o king_n and_o so_o kind_a be_v god_n that_o israel_n though_o idolatrous_a shall_v not_o want_v a_o prophet_n as_o jehu_n shall_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o incorrigible_a ahab_n so_o elisha_n must_v go_v on_o with_o that_o reformation_n which_o elijah_n have_v begin_v mark_v 6._o when_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o prophet_n by_o tell_v he_o of_o those_o three_o instrument_n he_o have_v in_o store_n to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n than_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o say_n i_o only_o be_o leave_v alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v both_o prophet_n and_o servant_n in_o israel_n say_v though_o thou_o see_v they_o not_o beside_o those_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v i_o have_v seven_o thousand_o servant_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ver_fw-la 18._o god_n delight_v in_o hide_a treasure_n and_o never_o starve_v his_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o though_o its_o well-being_n can_v sometime_o be_v see_v remark_n the_o last_o be_v elisha_n call_n to_o serve_v and_o succeed_v elijah_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 1_o elijah_n return_v from_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n to_o the_o field_n where_o elisha_n be_v plough_v he_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n in_o that_o thrifty_a trade_n of_o tillage_n god_n can_v fit_v for_o office_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v amos_n 7.14_o matth._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o elijah_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o only_o cast_v his_o prophet_n mantle_n over_o he_o which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâ—â—â—_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o â—is_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v they_o this_o wicked_a king_n who_o break_v covenant_n both_o with_o god_n jer._n 34.17_o and_o with_o man_n ezek_n 17.18_o 19_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o the_o next_o remarkable_a passage_n record_v be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n then_o be_v the_o full_a fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o and_o 52.12_o it_o be_v true_a this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n ver_fw-la 29._o jer._n 52._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o and_o ezek._n 24.1_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n besiege_v jerusalem_n about_o two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v tibbakang_n hebr._n break_v up_o with_o batter_a ram_n say_v vatablus_n 2_o king_n 25.4_o 8._o nor_o may_v we_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o but_o better_a say_v with_o lyra_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o occurrence_n betwixt_o those_o year_n of_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o find_v we_o some_o passage_n of_o remark_n in_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n mark_v first_o in_o jeremy_n who_o relate_v how_o hananiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n false_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o captive_n within_o two_o year_n jer._n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o priest_n probable_o but_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n have_v see_v how_o ill_a vrijah_n and_o jeremy_n have_v speed_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v placentia_n please_v matter_n to_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o likely_a lucre_n too_o from_o the_o people_n so_o he_o affront_v jeremy_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n in_o say_v the_o captivity_n will_v continue_v for_o seventy_o year_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v hananiah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n within_o two_o month_n after_o his_o false_a prediction_n because_o he_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v he_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 2._o after_o this_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n the_o date_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v declare_v jer._n 29.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30._o and_o 31._o altogether_o consolatory_a to_o the_o captive_n and_o chap._n 49.34_o and_o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o in_o another_o letter_n afterward_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o must_v exercise_n patience_n and_o not_o antedate_v promise_n as_o their_o false_a prophet_n prompt_v they_o to_o do_v against_o who_o jeremy_n denounce_v their_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n jer._n 29.21_o 22._o yet_o will_v they_o but_o wait_v god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o elam_n that_o help_v she_o calvin_n say_v that_o zedekiah_n suffer_v jeremy_n letter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la pietatis_fw-la study_v not_o from_o any_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o hananiah_n that_o itconiah_n his_o corrival_n and_o the_o captive_n will_v in_o two_o year_n time_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o he_o must_v resign_v up_o his_o throne_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v seat_v he_o therefore_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o testify_v how_o obsequious_a he_o be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v carry_v jeremy_n be_v letter_n know_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n there_o patience_n and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o babylon_n and_o not_o think_v yet_o of_o return_v to_o give_v he_o disturbance_n mark_v three_o in_o ezekiel_n who_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n captivity_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n as_o jeremy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n captivity_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o with_o lavater_n a_o transmigration_n because_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o besieger_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o same_o ezekiel_n foretell_v the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o zedekiah_n break_v his_o covenant_n first_o with_o god_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o then_o with_o man_n even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ezek._n 17.15_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o and_o swear_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o he_o revolt_v and_o seek_v succour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o perfidious_a perjury_n and_o treachery_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o ruine_v all_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o mark_v four_o ezekiel_n also_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v he_o chapter_n all_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n daniel_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 20._o all_o this_o must_v be_v while_n zedekiah_n reign_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o vine_n ezek._n 17.6_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cedar_n out_o caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o bend_v his_o bough_n and_o root_n towards_o the_o other_o great_a eagle_n pharaoh_n for_o relief_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o so_o falsify_v his_o fidelity_n which_o be_v his_o utter_a destruction_n mark_v five_o again_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n ezek._n 20.1_o which_o be_v two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o fatal_a siege_n begin_v here_o some_o rank_a hypocrite_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o ezekiel_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n or_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o whereas_o beforehand_o they_o come_v conclude_v what_o course_n to_o take_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o ezekiel_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n pierce_v into_o their_o putid_v hypocrisy_n loathe_v their_o false_a look_n and_o abhor_v their_o motion_n god_n have_v no_o answer_n for_o such_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 21.27_o yet_o tell_v they_o the_o day_n of_o this_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o crown_n must_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v until_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 21.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o former_a glory_n remark_n the_o nine_o now_o ezekiel_n return_v we_o to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n ezek._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o computation_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n make_v contemporary_a now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n complete_v from_o the_o first_o division_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n into_o ten_o tribe_n and_o two_o ezek._n 4.5_o and_o now_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o to_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o to_o 21._o jer._n 39.2_o to_o 15._o and_o 52.5_o to_o 28._o n.b._n have_v make_v this_o most_o necessary_a digression_n in_o inquire_v what_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n the_o enquiry_n follow_v be_v what_o follow_v this_o fatal_a nineteenth_o year_n answer_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o record_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o of_o chronicle_n mark_v 1_o jeremy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 52.30_o nebuzaradan_n come_v then_o and_o carry_v away_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o more_o captive_n probable_o to_o revenge_n gedaliah_n be_v murder_n mark_v 2._o ezekiel_n tell_v of_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v with_o sad_a tiding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o now_o captive_a in_o babylon_n ezek._n 33.21_o and_o
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â—0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o 13._o â—as_n more_o harmonize_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o be_v man_n frailty_n that_o he_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o god_n majesty_n that_o now_o appear_v beside_o this_o affright_n be_v to_o rebuke_n and_o repress_v their_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o that_o mount_n hereby_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o their_o knee_n even_o on_o their_o face_n grovel_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o tabernacle_n there_o contrary_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o die_v for_o the_o world_n 1._o learn_v hence_o any_o secret_a guiltiness_n expose_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n beside_o this_o be_v 2._o that_o what_o they_o have_v see_v may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n light_o obtain_v be_v but_o light_o esteem_v and_o dear_a buy_v be_v dear_a prize_v the_o mother_n love_v all_o her_o child_n but_o that_o most_o which_o cost_v she_o most_o sorrow_n this_o make_v the_o vision_n sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o 3._o this_o fright_a be_v to_o make_v they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n as_o fear_v of_o benajah_n make_v joab_n run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o kin._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o make_v they_o hear_v christ_n more_o acceptable_o fear_v make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o favour_n and_o how_o welcome_a be_v christ_n amiable_a voice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o as_o adam_n have_v be_v affright_v with_o god_n terrible_a voice_n and_o will_v with_o he_o gen._n 3.8_o have_v hide_v themselves_o oh_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o saviour_n so_o nigh_o they_o as_o peter_n have_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14.30_o 31._o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o in_o holy_a employment_n yet_o strike_v amaze_v and_o as_o examinate_v in_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o as_o dead_a then_o christ_n come_v 1_o with_o his_o gracious_a approach_n now_o lay_v aside_o his_o late_a glory_n and_o make_v himself_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o his_o gracious_a touch_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o he_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o 10.10_o 16_o 18._o christ_n finger_n drop_v myrrh_n here_o cant._n 5.5_o he_o touch_v have_v be_v heal_v touch_v to_o the_o leper_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o devil_n touch_v be_v deadly_a 1_o joh._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o with_o his_o gracious_a voice_n he_o comfort_v they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v christ_n voice_n who_o never_o speak_v to_o any_o distress_a soul_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o our_o saviour_n cast_v none_o down_o but_o he_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o satan_n that_o destroyer_n do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n then_o open_v they_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v jesus_n alone_o matth._n 17.8_o to_o teach_v they_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v vail_v their_o bonnet_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o consequent_a circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o descend_v the_o mount_n christ_n command_v they_o taciturnity_n not_o to_o tell_v the_o vision_n to_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o conceal_v and_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v both_o with_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o only_o teach_v those_o disciple_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o truth_n have_v its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o glory_n may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o some_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_a after_o such_o a_o glory_n may_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o call_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o keep_v god_n counsel_n and_o conceal_v our_o private_a rapture_n therein_o the_o 3._o and_o last_o consequential_a circumstance_n be_v christ_n resolve_v the_o three_o disciple_n doubt_v as_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o mount_n about_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v new_o see_v and_o who_o think_v christ_n prohibition_n for_o secrecy_n be_v impertinent_a see_v the_o scribe_n teach_v from_o that_o text_n mal._n 4_o 5._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v now_o say_v they_o see_v we_o have_v see_v he_o come_v it_o be_v better_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o jew_n hereof_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_n malachi_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v with_o as_o great_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n as_o effectual_a as_o that_o of_o elias_n thus_o the_o angel_n interpret_v that_o of_o mal._n 4.5_o in_o luke_n 1.17_o thus_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o matth._n 11.14_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o strong_o possess_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o harp_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a string_n about_o elias_n come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n christ_n again_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n tell_v they_o john_n be_v all_o the_o elias_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v who_o in_o elias_n zeal_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n etc._n etc._n have_v withstand_v herod_n and_o herodias_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o gentile_n children_n to_o jew_n father_n etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n from_o burden_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o work_n his_o wage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v by_o divine_a permission_n to_o destroy_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o matth._n 17.10_o 11_o 12.13_o hereby_o the_o disciple_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o before_o and_o two_o of_o these_o three_o peter_n and_o john_n preach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n simple_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o be_v not_o elias_n work_n but_o reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o act._n 3.11.21_o the_o popish_a fiction_n of_o elias_n come_v before_o antichrist_n contradict_v christ_n word_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o lunatick_n cure_n the_o very_o next_o day_n after_o the_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n which_o be_v more_o full_o relate_v in_o its_o circumstance_n in_o mar._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n than_o in_o matth._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o luke_n 9.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o scribe_n cavil_v with_o the_o nine_o disciple_n who_o be_v leave_v below_o the_o mount_n because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n upbraid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n and_o the_o master_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imposter_n now_o in_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n can_v neither_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n nor_o answer_v their_o adversary_n who_o now_o have_v sport_n enough_o to_o see_v they_o baste_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o briar_n and_o therefore_o jeer_v they_o before_o the_o people_n to_o some_o purpose_n then_o come_v christ_n most_o opportune_o to_o their_o succour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o both_o cure_v the_o child_n and_o confound_v the_o caviller_n he_o know_v how_o much_o they_o wish_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o make_v haste_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o multitude_n his_o late_a glory_n make_v he_o not_o forget_v joseph_n misery_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v below_o not_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o tarry_v above_o and_o bring_v help_v in_o the_o most_o needful_a season_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o remark_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n after_o his_o absence_n upon_o his_o return_n 1._o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o and_o friendly_a salute_v he_o bid_v he_o welcome_a welcome_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v request_n and_o rejoice_v at_o christ_n return_n after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o we_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o that_o malignant_a humour_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v mar._n 9.15_o not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o in_o that_o very_a juncture_n of_o
as_o a_o caution_n to_o all_o professor_n as_o before_o to_o all_o persecutor_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v at_o god_n command_n bring_v forth_o this_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o you_o do_v profess_v then_o consider_v this_o royal_a robe_n make_v you_o royal_a person_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o king_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o such_o be_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n ps_n 45.16_o isa_n 49.23_o oh_o how_o oblige_a be_v this_o royal_a honour_n to_o a_o suitable_a royal_a behaviour_n do_v you_o walk_v like_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n judg._n 8.18_o do_v you_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v brave_o handsome_o as_o well_o as_o honest_o rom._n 13.13_o if_o you_o have_v put_v on_o a_o whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n as_o jesus_n and_o as_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o this_o royal_a robe_n be_v your_o raiment_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o your_o profession_n then_o ought_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o then_o ought_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o your_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v four_o creature_n that_o be_v comly_n in_o their_o go_n prov._n 30.29_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o five_o namely_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thought_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o deed_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o man_n make_v it_o his_o exercise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a recreation_n day_n by_o day_n as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o both_o acts._n 24.16_o this_o robe_n require_v a_o unblameable_a holiness_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o and_o to_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o this_o royal_a robe_n for_o professor_n to_o be_v loose_a in_o their_o life_n this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 29.2_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n forever_o ps_n 93.5_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o course_n kind_n of_o holiness_n a_o profession_n without_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v unlike_o the_o royal_a robe_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o raiment_n make_v up_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a which_o moses_n law_n forbid_v to_o wear_v levit._fw-la 19.19_o deut._n 22.11_o how_o many_o such_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o mixture_n of_o worship_n be_v call_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos_fw-la 7.8_o half_o raw_a and_o half_o roast_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o royal_a robe_n that_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n weave_v throughout_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n john_n 19.23_o do_v wear_v a_o patch_a garment_n mar._n 9.16_o mark_v 2.21_o luke_n 5.6_o patching_n together_o their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a a_o linsey-woolsey_n garment_n they_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n woe_n to_o they_o isa_n 30.1_o the_o word_n of_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3.10_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o work_n at_o all_o if_o so_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o not_o a_o gift_n rom._n 6.23_o alas_o man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v whole_o put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o yea_o and_o quite_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a beggar_n do_v his_o ragged_a raiment_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o mar._n 10.50_o and_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n do_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v deut._n 21.11_o 12_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v one_o rag_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v but_o will_v be_v find_v array_v only_o in_o this_o royal_a robe_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o fall_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o naked_a infant_n cast_v forth_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o christ_n come_v and_o clothes_n he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v he_o comely_a with_o his_o comeliness_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v dispatch_v our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n that_o this_o reconcile_v father_n so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o repent_v and_o return_v son_n namely_o this_o royal_a robe_n as_o rich_a raiment_n for_o his_o ragged_a back_n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o bountiful_a father_n have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o now_o dutiful_a son_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v not_o yet_o draw_v dry_a he_o have_v another_o yea_o another_o and_o yet_o another_o donative_n for_o a_o needy_a object_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o parable_n make_v manifest_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n intimate_v that_o no_o one_o servant_n can_v possible_o do_v enough_o so_o as_o whole_o to_o gratify_v his_o boundless_a bowel_n or_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o bottomless_a bounty_n towards_o his_o penitent_a prodigal_n therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v employ_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o four_o transcendent_a act_n of_o favour_n from_o this_o father_n to_o his_o son_n all_o this_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o representation_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_a kindness_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o intimate_v that_o when_o one_o mercy_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o remain_v still_o a_o father_n both_o able_a to_o beget_v new_a mercy_n for_o we_o and_o as_o willing_a also_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n treasury_n may_v well_o be_v call_v puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v drain_v or_o draw_v dry_a this_o parable_n of_o the_o father_n rich_a favour_n to_o his_o son_n give_v he_o one_o rich_a blessing_n after_o another_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o over_z and_o above_o his_o kiss_n of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o narrow_a resemblance_n of_o god_n rich_a love_a kindness_n unto_o we_o for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o compare_v with_o that_o whole_a ocean_n of_o love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o god_n and_o which_o have_v be_v flow_v forth_o to_o all_o his_o child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o abide_v it_o a_o full_a fountain_n still_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o love_a god_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v love_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o as_o if_o all_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o for_o love_n mic._n 7.18_o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o it_o ps_n 130.8_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.8_o 9_o this_o in_o the_o general_n now_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o kind_a father_n after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o son_n and_o bid_v he_o welcome_a etc._n etc._n give_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o royal_a robe_n so_o his_o next_o gift_n be_v a_o royal_a ring_n which_o he_o must_v have_v likewise_o put_v upon_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o robe_n be_v for_o raiment_n so_o this_o ring_n be_v for_o ornament_n to_o he_o wherein_o these_o four_o excellency_n be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ring_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o posy_n engrave_v within_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o real_a worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o
calamity_n which_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o what_o judgement_n this_o be_v he_o specify_v not_o but_o describe_v by_o its_o effect_n direful_a enough_o say_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o bless_a you_o be_v barren_a than_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o murtheret_n hos_fw-la 9_o 12_o 14._o &_o 10_o 8._o &_o revel_v 6.16_o hosea_n pray_v there_o for_o barrenness_n as_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o people_n and_o if_o all_o this_o evil_n befall_v i_o a_o green_a tree_n so_o unapt_a to_o burn_v what_o may_v the_o dry_a expect_v both_o mother_n and_o suckling_n upon_o which_o god_n wrath_n will_v soon_o kind_a my_o death_n say_v he_o will_v hurt_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o it_o can_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o christ_n cross_v not_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o command_n of_o bewail_v those_o in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o commiserate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o put_v their_o soul_n into_o our_o soul_n stead_n job_n 16.4_o as_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v christ_n here_o as_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a body_n the_o 2._o note_n be_v the_o histrionical_a description_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v here_o reprove_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o as_o ludibrious_a and_o amick_n or_o pedaptick_a trick_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o set_v on_o to_o this_o villainy_n by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o note_n be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o among_o those_o godly_a man_n attend_v here_o be_v good_a nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o many_o other_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v and_o now_o lament_v for_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n yet_o dare_v not_o weep_v so_o free_o and_o public_o as_o the_o godly_a woman_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o female_a sex_n be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o both_o sex_n this_o weep_v be_v but_o natural_a from_o their_o love_n which_o as_o fire_n must_v discover_v itself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o our_o lord_n enforce_v paul_n notion_n here_o of_o turn_v worldly_a into_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o like_o as_o excessive_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n for_o divert_v the_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o our_o grief_n from_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n into_o godly_a against_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v their_o give_v cold_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n vinegar_n mix_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27.34_o our_o lord_n be_v well_o nigh_o spend_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v through_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n through_o all_o his_o toil_n and_o toss_v all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o through_o his_o buffet_n beat_n scourge_n and_o bear_v so_o far_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o when_o he_o want_v a_o cup_n of_o generous_a wine_n to_o cheer_v his_o spirit_n psal_n 104.15_o prov._n 31.6_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o justice_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o surfeiting_n and_o those_o miscreant_n man_n out_o of_o malice_n deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o some_o refresh_a drink_n usual_o grant_v even_o to_o die_v malefactor_n here_o be_v no_o drink_n for_o a_o thirsty_a faint_v die_v jesus_n but_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n no_o doubt_n but_o these_o pestilent_a priest_n do_v it_o in_o derision_n to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n taunt_o talk_v to_o he_o after_o a_o sordid_a sort_n hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o king_n wine_n must_v be_v rich_a and_o royal_a here_o be_v a_o dose_n suitable_a to_o thy_o royalty_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o vinegar_n to_o dissolve_v rock_n so_o hannibal_n make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n will_v to_o god_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o vinegar-potion_n drink_v by_o our_o redeemer_n for_o we_o may_v effectual_o dissolve_v our_o rocky_a heart_n other_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o this_o bitter_a potion_n think_v it_o be_v give_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o derision_n as_o for_o intoxication_n to_o stupify_v his_o brain_n and_o to_o make_v he_o senseless_a of_o pain_n so_o talmud_n babylonicum_n say_v some_o remark_n more_o may_v be_v add_v here_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n have_v probable_o this_o bitter_a potion_n twice_o administer_v at_o this_o time_n before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o 29.30_o twice_o do_v he_o taste_v of_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o to_o purchase_v our_o drink_v the_o sweet_a celestial_a joy_n psal_n 16.11_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v mark_n call_v this_o drink_n vinum_fw-la myrrhatum_fw-la mark_v 15.23_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o godly_a woman_n prepare_v some_o wine_n in_o their_o bewailing_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v his_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o better_a this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sublime_a love_n but_o christ_n enemy_n mingle_v it_o with_o myrrh_n to_o make_v his_o misery_n the_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o miscreant_n most_o matchless_a malice_n in_o thus_o notorious_o aggravate_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v suppose_v this_o potion_n be_v a_o intoxicate_a drink_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o discover_v the_o most_o execrable_a villainy_n in_o those_o curse_a christ_n crucifier_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o executioner_n of_o justice_n that_o while_o they_o be_v excute_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n they_o shall_v show_v a_o special_a regard_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o those_o vile_a of_o villain_n design_n that_o our_o redeemer_n as_o one_o dead_a drink_a shall_v die_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o these_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n dispatch_v for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o at_o their_o morning_n sacrifice_n though_o now_o it_o be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n their_o three_o hour_n from_o six_o mark_v 15.25_o so_o give_v he_o this_o potion_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n as_o some_o say_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o haste_n as_o hasty_a as_o they_o be_v to_o imbrue_v their_o heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o pilate_n have_v wash_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o go_v reek_v and_o smoke_v in_o that_o blood_n guiltiness_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o not_o at_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o impatient_a as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o shorten_v our_o life_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v so_o bitter_a a_o potion_n to_o a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o such_o a_o jew_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o dare_v sin_n against_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o gall_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o he_o complain_v deut._n 32.32_o 33._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o vinegar_n for_o drink_v psal_n 69_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n isa_n 43.24_o the_o four_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v a_o introduction_n of_o the_o painful_a passion_n and_o dolorous_a death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n which_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n as_o 1._o they_o strip_v he_o again_o of_o his_o own_o wear_v apparel_n whereby_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a he_o and_o not_o another_o that_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n in_o the_o case_n but_o it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o self_n that_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o divine_a historian_n luke_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o have_v their_o reception_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o more_o peculiar_o pitch_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o especial_o peter_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o history_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o act_n especial_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o two_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a paul_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o book_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n long_o before_o these_o two_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o as_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o gentile_a church_n there_o so_o his_o seek_v out_o saul_n as_o before_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n give_v some_o confirmation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o solemn_a mission_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o relate_v act_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o that_o of_o judaea_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o act_v 12.25_o where_o they_o spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o new_a gentile-church_n observe_v a_o solemn_a fast_o for_o the_o sad_a famine_n that_o then_o be_v sore_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o while_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v at_o their_o public_a ministration_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n n.b._n though_o some_o protestant_n make_v it_o only_o a_o read_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o as_o they_o sacrifice_a to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o that_o greek_a word_n can_v never_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v behind_o the_o partition-wall_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a gap_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n yet_o now_o the_o whole_a partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o gentile-countreys_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v rain_v down_o at_o their_o tent-door_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v separate_a those_o two_o man_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o v._n 2._o which_o confirm_v that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n know_v their_o work_n beforehand_o n.b._n in_o paul_n first_o peregrination_n or_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o great_a apostle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o barnabas_n three_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v principal_o observable_a the_o first_o be_v his_o egress_n the_o second_o be_v his_o progress_n the_o three_o his_o regress_n n.b._n in_o his_o egress_n from_o antioch_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o his_o solemn_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o call_v be_v mention_v 1._o the_o minister_n who_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n with_o his_o colleague_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n act_v 13.1_o 2._o the_o author_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v out_o those_o two_o man_n to_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v late_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n understand_v the_o lord_n mind_n and_o appoint_v another_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n v._o 3._o this_o be_v n.b._n the_o second_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o egress_n be_v these_o first_n god_n grant_v to_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n the_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o prophet_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o christ_n time_n this_o divine_a grant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o new_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o well-being_n until_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o which_o as_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o its_o infancy_n where_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o egress_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o free_a a_o agent_n in_o scatter_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n n.b._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o manaen_n who_o be_v pver_fw-la collectaneus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o same_o milk_n with_o herod-antipas_n the_o same_o that_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o precious_a saviour_n yet_o this_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n manaen_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o contemn_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contemn_v by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n v._o 2._o n.b._n in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v have_v some_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o good_a way_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o family_n and_o royal_a court_n he_o have_v his_o moses_n in_o proud_a pharaoh_n family_n his_o obadiah_n in_o impious_a ahab_n hall_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 13._o some_o good_a soul_n in_o herod_n house_n luke_n 8.2_o as_o this_o manaen_n also_o and_o some_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n phil._n 4.22_o this_o man_n manaen_n make_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o entrance_n into_o it_o n.b._n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.2.17_o if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v our_o omega_n therein_o also_o and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_v thereof_o too_o as_o he_o be_v with_o these_o two_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n in_o such_o serious_a and_o secret_a address_n at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o god_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o our_o weighty_a undertake_n must_v come_v from_o god_n n.b._n the_o church_n approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o set_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n apart_o and_o their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o send_v of_o they_o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o whereby_o the_o like_a apostolical_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o plenipotentiary_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disperse_a gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o n.b._n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v betoken_v their_o separate_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o present_a action_n in_o this_o first_o ordination_n among_o
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n and_o that_o within_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v do_v without_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o want_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v quicken_a comfort_v and_o save_v touch_n we_o may_v want_v its_o comfort_a presence_n yet_o have_v its_o quicken_a presence_n but_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v lose_v the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o comfort_n feel_v where_o there_o be_v not_o life_n and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o arbitrary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o grace_n to_o a_o high_a lustre_n and_o eminency_n yet_o have_v the_o necessary_a influence_n which_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o do_v its_o wellbeing_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a touch_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v with_o his_o deadly_a touch_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o job_n 2.5_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o prevent_v the_o re-possession_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v have_v his_o dispossession_n for_o he_o must_v find_v his_o house_n empty_a or_o he_o can_v re-enter_v mat._n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o he_o be_v hereby_o keep_v from_o re-enter_v he_o be_v not_o from_o assault_v although_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v assault_v yet_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o do_v secure_v he_o from_o satan_n assault_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n working_n and_o in-dwelling_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bread_n a_o branch_n a_o door_n a_o heir_n light_n life_n a_o altar_n a_o lamb_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o lion_n a_o foundation_n a_o cornerstone_n try_v by_o all_o or_o have_v whatever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dove_n a_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o or_o have_v yea_o whatever_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o of_o all_o other_o constellation_n the_o covenant_n convey_v all_o to_o we_o dona_fw-la throni_n &_o dona_n scabelli_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n threefold_a treasury_n of_o the_o sea_n air_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n job_n 5.23_o whatever_o either_o creation_n or_o providence_n have_v in_o they_o whatever_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v and_o be_v whatever_o god_n the_o redeemer_n have_v and_o be_v and_o whatever_o god_n the_o sanctifier_n have_v and_o be_v be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a covenant_n four_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1.72_o dan._n 11.28_o 30._o there_o antiochus_n his_o indignation_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a people_n who_o be_v in_o holy_a covenant_n with_o he_o his_o unholy_a irreligious_a heart_n be_v against_o they_o for_o their_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o be_v proclaim_v by_o those_o heavenly_a herald_n the_o seraphim_n three_o time_n over_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa_n 6.3_o and_o this_o superlative_a holiness_n in_o god_n give_v a_o most_o immense_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n it_o be_v holy_a justice_n holy_a power_n holy_a wisdom_n holy_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n if_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o this_o cause_n and_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v holy_a also_o the_o stream_n be_v as_o the_o spring_n 2._o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o hence_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o evidence_n our_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o praecepti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v god_n precept_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a levit._n 11.44_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o holiness_n be_v our_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n know_v no_o other_o object_n but_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o make_v or_o so_o find_v as_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v one_o party_n confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n so_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.3_o and_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o evil._n 4._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la all_o the_o content_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.24_o which_o isa_n 55.3_o call_v sure_a mercy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a thing_n all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o party_n be_v holy_a the_o promise_n in_o it_o be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o be_v holy_a judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o inference_n hence_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o unholy_a people_n and_o hate_v this_o covenant_n for_o its_o holiness_n john_n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o holiness_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o holy_a covenant_n be_v it_o write_v on_o all_o our_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a action_n zech._n 14.20_o on_o our_o ride_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n and_o none_o of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o own_v no_o other_o some_o weighty_a and_o soul-awakening_a consideration_n may_v commodious_o conclude_v this_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o covenant_n all_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o convince_v convert_v quicken_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o consider_v all_o person_n be_v under_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o both_o covenant_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o be_v two_o vicegerent_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n have_v natural_a conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o court_n there_o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v faith_n to_o keep_v christ_n court_n there_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o both_o be_v supreme_a principle_n be_v opposite_a till_o over_o power_v a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v under_o a_o double_a image_n to_o wit_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v do_v away_o and_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v renew_v by_o degree_n but_o a_o covenant-state_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n so_o the_o change_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o which_o stand_v upon_o contrary_a foundation_n as_o before_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v make_v void_a the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v under_o both_o 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n in_o the_o fall_a nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o all_o man_n will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.2_o 3._o and_o will_v be_v do_v something_o to_o merit_n heaven_n as_o vega_n that_o papist_n say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n free_o give_v â—â—c_n alas_o proud_a man_n scorn_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n